The great historical, geographical and poetical dictionary being a curious miscellany of sacred and prophane history : containing, in short, the lives and most remarkable actions of the patriarchs, judges, ... heresiarchs, ... emperors, ... and all those who have recommended themselves to the world ... together with the establishment and progress both of religious and military orders ... ; [with] The genealogy of several illustrious families in Europe ; The fabulous history of the heathen gods and heroes ; The description of empires, kingdoms ... / collected from the best historians, chronologers, and lexicographers ... but more especially out of Lewis Morery ... his sixth edition corrected and enlarged by Monsieur Le Clark ... now done into English ; to which are added by way of supplement ... the lives ... and writings of the illustrious families of our English, Scotch and Irish nobility ... clergy ; as also an exact description of these kingdoms ... by several learned men ; wherein are inserted the last five years historical and geographical collections of Edmond Bohun ... never extant till in this work.

About this Item

Title
The great historical, geographical and poetical dictionary being a curious miscellany of sacred and prophane history : containing, in short, the lives and most remarkable actions of the patriarchs, judges, ... heresiarchs, ... emperors, ... and all those who have recommended themselves to the world ... together with the establishment and progress both of religious and military orders ... ; [with] The genealogy of several illustrious families in Europe ; The fabulous history of the heathen gods and heroes ; The description of empires, kingdoms ... / collected from the best historians, chronologers, and lexicographers ... but more especially out of Lewis Morery ... his sixth edition corrected and enlarged by Monsieur Le Clark ... now done into English ; to which are added by way of supplement ... the lives ... and writings of the illustrious families of our English, Scotch and Irish nobility ... clergy ; as also an exact description of these kingdoms ... by several learned men ; wherein are inserted the last five years historical and geographical collections of Edmond Bohun ... never extant till in this work.
Author
Moréri, Louis, 1643-1680.
Publication
London :: Printed for Henry Rhodes ... [and 3 others],
MDCXCIV [1694]
Rights/Permissions

To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication (http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/). This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/ for more information.

Link to this Item
http://name.umdl.umich.edu/A51357.0001.001
Cite this Item
"The great historical, geographical and poetical dictionary being a curious miscellany of sacred and prophane history : containing, in short, the lives and most remarkable actions of the patriarchs, judges, ... heresiarchs, ... emperors, ... and all those who have recommended themselves to the world ... together with the establishment and progress both of religious and military orders ... ; [with] The genealogy of several illustrious families in Europe ; The fabulous history of the heathen gods and heroes ; The description of empires, kingdoms ... / collected from the best historians, chronologers, and lexicographers ... but more especially out of Lewis Morery ... his sixth edition corrected and enlarged by Monsieur Le Clark ... now done into English ; to which are added by way of supplement ... the lives ... and writings of the illustrious families of our English, Scotch and Irish nobility ... clergy ; as also an exact description of these kingdoms ... by several learned men ; wherein are inserted the last five years historical and geographical collections of Edmond Bohun ... never extant till in this work." In the digital collection Early English Books Online 2. https://name.umdl.umich.edu/A51357.0001.001. University of Michigan Library Digital Collections. Accessed June 24, 2025.

Pages

  • Lachesis, the youngest of the 3 Destinies, that holds the Di∣staff of Life, whilst her Sister Clotho spins the Thread, which Atropos cuts off.
  • Lacidas, a Philosopher, the Son of Alexander of Cyrene. He was the Author of a new Academy, after Arcesilaus, his Master, to whom he succeeded. He was of a very sweet and pleasant Temper and Conversation, though poor; and taught in a Gar∣den bestowed upon him by K. Attalus, which, from him, was called Lacidianus. He died in the 4th. Year of the XXXIVth. Olympiad, An. Rom. 113. having taught 26 Years; and left The∣lecles and Evander his Successors. Diog. Laert. de Vit. Philos. lib. 4.
  • Laconia, a Province of the Peloponnesus, which of old was called Lelegia, and Oebalia, and by other Names, taken from the Kings that reigned there: It is now called Tzaconia, and the Inhabitants Tzacons. Its principal City was Sparta, or Lacedaemon. Its Soil was fruitful, but uneven, and hard to manure. See Lacedaemon.
  • Lactantius (Lucius Caelius Firmianus) lived in the IIId. Cen∣tury, and at the Beginning of the IV•h. Some will have him an African, though others say he was born at Fermo, a City of the Marquisate of Ancona; and that from the Place of his Birth, he was called Firmianus. Arnobius taught him Rhetorick; and he made so good use of the Informations of so excellent a Master, that himself afterwards was Professor at Nicomedia. His Repute was so considerable, that the Emperor Constantine made him Praeceptor to his Son Crisfus Caesar. He was looked upon as one of the most eloquent Persons of his Time, and therefore called The Christian Cicero. He writ his Books of Institutions, in Answer to two Philosophers, Enemies of the Christian Religion; in which he hath set down some Propositions, that made Pope Ge∣lasius to rank them amongst the Apocryphal Books. He writ, be∣sides, several other Pieces in Prose and Verse; but as for his Poem of the Phoenix, either it is none of his, or was composed before his Conversion. He died in a very mean Condition, ac∣cording to Eusebius. His Theological and Historical Errours are taken notice of by several Writers, both Protestants and Papists. His Works were printed at Rome in 1650. with the Notes of Jo∣seph Isaeus; and at Leyden in 1652. with those of Anthonius Thysius; and in 1660. cum notis variorum; and in 1684. in 8vo. at Oxford. M. Baluzius, in the 2d. Volume of his Miscellanies, has published a Treatise of Lactantius, De Mortibus Persecutorum, which we had lost. It is now translated and prefaced by Dr. Burnet Bp. of Sa∣rum. Trithem. & Bellarm. de Script. Eccles. Baron. in Annal.
  • Lactucina, an Heathen Goddess, who had the Care of Vege∣tables whilst they were yet milky and juicy. From the Latin Word Lac. Varro.
  • Ladenburg, or Ladebour, Lat. Ladenburgum, a Town of the Palatinate of the Rhine, upon the River Neckar; Part of which is under the Bishop of Worms, who resides in the Castle of the Town; and the other Part under the Elector Palatine, to whom it was mortgaged by a Bishop of Worms, in 1371. It stands 2 Miles from Heidelburg to the West; and having suffered much in the last Swedish Wars, was in some degree repaired, but taken by the French in My, 1693. with some of the Confederates Magazins, after Heidelburg was betrayed to them, which they sacked and burnt, and treated the Inhabitants with the very heighth of Lust and Rage.
  • ...
    Kings of Hungary of the Name of Ladislaus.
    • Ladislaus I. King of Hungary, the Son of Bela I. succeeded his Brother Geiza II. in 1077. He married his Sister Selomira to the Prince of Dalmatia and Croatia; and she, after her Hus∣band's Death, bestowed those Provinces upon Ladislaus, who af∣terwards added to them a Part of Bulgaria and Russia. He defea∣ted the Tartars, led an innocent and holy Life, and died July 30. after a Reign of 17 or 18 Years. Bonfinius Genealog. Reg. Hungar.
    • Ladislaus II. the Son of Emericus, reigned only 6 Months, about 1204. Andrew II. was his Successor. Some Authors make this King the Third of the Name, placing Ladislaus II. the Son of Bela II. before him; who in 1172. was placed on the Throne, belonging of right to his Nephew Stephen IV. in which he continued only 6 Months. But this last Ladislaus is not to be looked upon as a King, but as an Usurper.
    • Ladislaus III. surnamed Cunnus, succeeded his Father Ste∣phen V. in 1272. He was a wicked amd lascivious Prince. He divorced his own Wife, entertained divers Heathen Tarta∣rian Concubines: And by several other Misdemeanours made himself the Object of his People's Hatred. The Tartars, who had laid waste his Dominions in 1285. murthered him in his Tent in 1290. Charles, surnamed Martel, the Son of his Sister Mary, and of Charles II. King of Sicily, was his Successor.
    • Ladislaus IV. called also Ʋladislaus, was Great Duke of Li∣thuania, and King of Poland; whom the Hungarians sent for to be their Sovereign, in 1440. after the Death of Albertus of Au∣stria, King of the Romans, and of Hungary in the Right of his Wife Elizabeth, who was the only Daughter of Mary of Hungary, Wife to Sigismond the Emperor, and Heiress of Lewis, surnamed the Great, K. of Hungary and Poland. Albertus of Austria dying, left his Wife with Child of this Ladislaus V. who was crowned when he was but 4 Months old; but in the mean time Ladis∣laus IV. to whom the Hungarians had offered the Crown, reigned as King. He at first made War against Amurath I. Emp. of the Turks, John Hunniades being his General, who gained many sig∣nal Victories over them; so that Amurath's Affairs calling him into Asia, he was fain to make Peace with Ladislaus. But the Pope disliking this Treaty, sent Cardinal Julian Caesarini to break the Peace, and absolve Ladislaus from his Oath; which was done accordingly, but Ladislaus paid dear for his Easiness herein, by the Loss of the Battel of Varnes, fought Novemb. 11. 1444. where Ladislaus was slain in the Flower of his Youth. He had this Epitaph made upon him on this Occasion:
      Romulidae Cannas; ego Varnam Clade notavi; Discite Mortales non temerare fidem. Me nisi Pontifices jussissent rumpere Foedus, Non ferret Scythicum Pannonis ora jugum.
      All Europe bewailed the Death of this Prince, and Hungary to this Day bemoans it, as having been the Cause, not only of the Ruin of that Kingdom, but of the Graecian Empire, and conse∣quently, of the vast Progress made since by the Ottoman Arms. Thurosius Bonfinius.
    • Ladislaus V. the Son of Albertus of Austria, was made King after the Death of Ladislaus IV. but being only 5 Years of Age, the Care of the Government was committed to Hunniades. He gave Liberty to his Subjects to communicate under one Kind, or both, as they were persuaded; yet did not he himself join with the Hussites, nor enter their Churches. He was poisoned at Prague, as he was expecting his Spouse Magdalen of France, the Daughter of Charles VII. who was afterwards married to Gaston de Foix. His Death happened in 1457.
    • Ladislaus VI. was the Son of Casimire K. of Poland, who had procured him the Kingdom of Bohemia, and afterwards was pos∣sessed of that of Hungary by his Wit and Valour, in 1490. after the Death of Matthias Corvinus, the Son of Hunniades. Beatrix, the Widow of Matthias, believed Ladislaus would have married her, and upon that Account espoused his Interest; for he had 3 powerful Competitors, John the Natural Son of his Predecessor, Maximilian of Austria, and his own Brother Albert, whom his Father Cassimire did design to settle in the Throne of Hungary: However, he made a shift to out-wit all his Competitors. But his Happiness herein was not of any long Continuance, as being interrupted with the continual Troubles and Wars he had with

Page [unnumbered]

  • ...
    • his Neighbours and the Turks. He married Anne of Foix, by whom he had Anne and Lewis, famous in History. To preserve the Peace of his Kingdom, he caused his Son to be Crowned, when he was but 2 Years of Age; but all these Precautions were in vain, for his Son died soon after, and he himself died at Buda, March 13. 1516. after a Reign of 25 Years. Dubrav. Rer. Hungar.
  • ...
    Kings of Naples of the Name of Ladislaus.
    • Ladislaus, or Lancelot, King of Naples and Hungary, and E. of Provence, succeeded his Father Charles de Duras, in 1386, and was confirmed in the Throne by Pope Boniface IX. in 1390, at which time, the Neapolitans sent for Lewis II. of Anjou, who was their lawful King, but Ladislaus had the better of him, and took Naples and Capua. After which, the Hungarians, who had poisoned their King Sigismund, offered the Crown to Ladislaus, which he received, August 5. 1403. but did not keep it long. The Schism which was in the Church of Rome at that time, by the Faction of the Guelphs and Gibelines, gave him an Oppor∣tunity to seize that City, and to possess himself of several of the Church-Lands. Lewis, afterwards being made Lieutenant of the Church, took the Places which Ladislaus had usurped, and drove him out of Rome; he soon after lost the Battel of Roqueseche, upon the Banks of the River Gariglan, in May 1411. But Lewis not pursuing his Victory, Ladislaus surprized Rome, and forced the Florentines to buy Peace of him, in 1413. And not long after going to Perouse, was poisoned there by a Physi∣cian's Daughter of that City, on whom he was passionately en∣amoured, her Father having been gained by the Florentines, to persuade his Daughter to give him a deadly Draught, under the Notion of a Philter. Ladislaus finding himself strangely seized, Ordered that he should be carried to Naples, where he died without Issue, August 6. 1414. Aged 38 Years. He was Valiant, Generous and Liberal, but his many Faults and Vices darkned all his good Qualities. His Sister Joan succeeded him. Collenutio Hist. Neap. lib. 5. Rainald. Spond. & Bzovius in Annal.
  • ...
    Kings of Poland of the Name of Ladislaus.
    • Ladislaus, or Vladislaus I. King of Poland, was the Son of Casimire I. He was chosen in 1081. after Boleslaus, his Brother, surnamed The Cruel and Bold. He contented himself only with the Name of Prince and Heir of Poland. In his time the Russians shook off the Polish-yoke; and tho' he was a lover of Peace, yet was he forced to take up Arms against those of Prus∣sia and Pomerania, whom he Defeated in 3 Battles. Ladislaus, by his first Wife Judith, the Daughter of Ʋratislaus, King of Bo∣hemia, had Boleslaus III. his Successor. He died, July 26. 1102. after a Reign of 20 Years. Cromer Histor. Polan.
    • Ladislaus II. succeeded his Father Boleslaus III. At the instigation of his Wife Christina, the Daughter of the Emperor Henry V. he made Wars with his Brothers, to whom his Fa∣ther had left large Territories, but unsuccessfully; for as he was besieging Posna, which belonged to his Brother Miecislaus, after having taken Sendomiia from his Brother Henry, and Blo∣sko from Boleslaus, they uniting their Forces, gave him the O∣ver-throw; and being Defeated several times after, he was forced to flee into Germany, to the Emperor Conrade III. and in the mean time, Boleslaus IV. one of his Brothers, was set on the Throne, in 1146. Some time after, at the intercession of the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, Conrade's Successor, Boleslaus bestowed Silesia upon his dethroned-Brother. Ladislaus died at Oldenburg, in 1159. He left 3 Sons, Boleslaus the Tall, Duke of Breslaw, Conrade of Lasconogia, Duke of Glogovia and Crosnen; and Miecislaus, Duke of Opolia, Ratiboria and Teschinen. Cromer Hist. Pol. Crantz.
    • Ladislaus III. surnamed Lostic (which signifies a Cubit) be∣cause of his low Stature. He came to the Crown after Primi∣slaus, in 1295. He was the Brother of Lesko the Black, and was very Valiant, and a great Statesman; tho' he did not shew him∣self such at first, for he was no sooner come to the Crown, but he encouraged his Souldiers in their Disorders and Oppressions, by which means, having made himself hateful to his People, they declared him to have forfeited the Crown, and made choice of Wenceslaus, King of Bohemia, in 1300. Whereupon, Ladislaus re∣tired to Hungary, and thence to Rome; after the Death of Wen∣ceslaus, he was chosen King again, in 1305, after which time, he governed very wisely, enlarged the Bounds of his Kingdom, and made himself dreaded by his Enemies. He was not Crow∣ned till 1320, with Hedwiga, his Consort, the Daughter of Bo∣leslaus the Godly, Duke of Cassilia. Much about the same time, Pomerania rebelled, whereupon Ladislaus having got an Army in readiness, demanded Assistance of the Knights of Prussia, who took Dantzick, and kept it, which afterwards proved the occasion of a long War; after which, they Attacked Poland, but Ladislaus defeated 20000 of them in one Battel. He died, March 10. 1333. with the Repute of having been the wisest Pr. of his time. He left behind him Casimire the Great, and Eliza∣beth, the Wife of Charles King of Hungary. Michow lib. 4. Hist. Pol. Cromer lib. 11.
    • Ladislaus IV. surnamed Jagelon, was Great Duke of Lithua∣nia and Samogitia, &c. He came to the Crown of Poland, by marrying Hedwiga, the Daughter of Lewis, King of Hungary, chosen K. of Poland, upon Condition, That she should marry him, whom the Lords of the Kingdom should chuse for her. Jagelon presenting himself to their choice, was accepted of, and baptized at Cracovia, in 1386, where he took the Name of La∣dislaus. He joined Lithuania to Poland, Defeated the Knights of Prussia, Subdued the Rebelling Lithuanians, Refused the Crown of Bohemia offered to him by the Hussites, and rendred himself highly commendable, during a Reign of 48 Years. He died, May 31. 1434. Aged 80. He had 4 Wives, by the last of which, he had Ladislaus IV. of Hungary, and V. of Poland, Casimire III. & Hedwiga.
    • Ladislaus V. was K. of Poland after his Father Ladislaus IV. and was afterwards K. of Hungary. See Ladislaus IV. of Hungary.
    • Ladislaus-Sigismund VI. was the Son of Sigismund III. K. of Sweden, and afterwards of Poland, by Anna of Austria, the Daughter of Charles Archduke of Austria. He was born in 1595, and Succeeded his Father, Feb. 13. 1632. Before his coming to the Crown, he had signalized his Courage against the Muscovites and Turks, of which latter, he killed, in several Encounters, 150000 Men. He was a Prince vertuously incli∣ned, skilled in divers Languages, and a great lover of Justice. After his coming to the Crown, he Defeated the Muscovites, and made a great Slaughter of the Turks, who had entered Po∣land. He died in 1648, Aged 52 Years, 11 Months, and 11 Days.
  • * Ladoga, a vast Lake, thought to be the biggest of all Eu∣rope. It lies between Kelholm or Kexholm, a Province belonging to the Swedes on the West, and Kergupol a Province of Muscovy to the East, 36 German Miles long, and 20 broad, abounding with Fish to that degree, that it has enriched Kexholm with the Fishery of Salmons. The Russ are Masters of about a 5th. Part of it, the rest is possessed by the Swedes. This Lake re∣ceives, besides a vast number of Rivers, the Waters of the Lake of Onega, which lies about 60 English Miles from it to the East, and is not much less than it. It transmits all these Waters in∣to the Bay of Finland, by the River of Spasco, a Passage of about 11 German Miles. It has also a Communication with the Sund.
  • C. Laelius, a Roman Consul, and great Orator, so famous for his Wisdom, that he was surnamed The Wise; neither was he less noted, for being the familiar Acquaintance and Friend of Scipio, whom he accompanied into Africa. After the Battel which Scipio fought the same day with Asdrubal and Scyphax, whom he set upon in their Retrenchments, Laelius and Masinis∣sa pursued the flying Enemy, took K. Scyphax, and had the Prin∣cipal City of his Kingdom delivered to them by Agreement, An. Rom. 550.
  • Laeta, a Roman Lady, the Daughter of Albinus, a Pagan High-Priest, who, toward the end of the IVth. Century, was married to Toxatius, the Son of St. Paula. They lived so holily together, that Albinus, convinced by their heavenly Conversa∣tion, quitted Heathenism, and was Baptized. Laeta, was the Mother of a Daughter called Paula, in memory of her Grand∣mother; and St. Jerom, whose Disciple she was, sent her an Epi∣stle, with Instructions about the Education of this her Daughter.
  • Latus, Captain of the Praetorian Guard to the Emp. Commodus in the IId. Century. He hindered that barbarous Pr. from burning the City of Rome, as he had resolved; and afterwards being infor∣med that the Emp. intended to cause him, with some others to be put to Death, they prevented him by poison, in 193. After whose death, Laetus raised Pertinax to the Empire, and murther'd him 3 Months after, because he endeavoured to restore the Mi∣litary Discipline, and because the innocence and uprightness of the Emperor's Manners reproached his leudness. Lamprid. in Commod. Dion. in Pertin.
  • Lageland, or Langeland, an Island of the Kingdom of Den∣mark in the Baltick-Sea, between the Isles of Fionia, or Fuenen, Zealand and Hallandt, 7 German Miles in length, and 2 in breadth. It has 16 Villages, and a strong Castle.
  • Lagny, Lat. Latiniacum, a City of France in Brie, situate up∣on the River Marne, 6 Leagues above Paris, having a famous Abbey of the Order of St. Bennet, founded in the VIIth. Cen∣tury, by S. Fursy or Foursy, a Scotch Gentleman, which being ruined by the Normans in the IXth. Century, was repaired by Herbert of Vermandois, Earl of Troyes and Meaux. In 1590. the Pr. of Parma, having first obliged Henry IV. of France, to raise the Siege of Paris, took this Town by a sudden Assault, and laid it in Ruins.
  • Laholm, a Town of Sweden, in the Province of Hallandt, on the Baltick-Sea, and Confines of Schonen, 7 Swedish Miles from Helmstadt to the South, and 6 from Elsingburg to the North East. It has a Harbour and Castle, and was fortified by the Danes, but now in possession of the Swedes, with the Province in which it stands.
  • Lahor, Lat. Lahorium, Bucephala, a City of the East-Indies, which is also called Peng-ab. It is seated upon the River Ravee, 180 Miles from Multan to the East, and 360 from Agra to the South. The River Ravee falls into the Indus at Luckar. It is a great and fair City, and hath a magnificent Palace, but hath lost much of its lustre, since the Moguls withdrew their Resi∣dence from it. The Name of Peng-ab, which signifies Five Ri∣vers, is given both to the City and the Province, whereof it is the Capital, which is one of the largest and most plentiful Provinces of the Mogul's Empire, abounding with Rice, Corn, Fruit and Wine, and the best Sugars in the Indies, which yield the Pr. a Revenue of 7 Millions, and upwards. Mr. Thevenot.
  • Lajazzo, or Iazzo, Lat. Issus, a City of the Lesser Asia, in the most Eastern Part of Cilicia, now a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Tarsus, at the foot of Mount Amanus (now the Mountain of Scanderoon) in the Province of Caramania, under 〈1+ pages missing〉〈1+ pages missing〉

Page [unnumbered]

  • 〈1+ pages missing〉〈1+ pages missing〉mitas. The Diocess contains only the futter Part of Glamorgan and Monmouthshire, in all 177 Parishes, whereof there are 98 Impropriate; over all which there is one Arch-Deacon, called of Landaff, who, in the Bishop's Absence, is the Head of the Chapter, there being no Dean belonging to the Cathedral. The Bishoprick is valued in the King's Books at 154. l. 14 s. 1 d. the Clergy's Tenth a mounting much to the same Summ.
  • Landats (Peter,) born at Vitre in Britany; of a poor Tay∣lor, came to be High Treasurer and Favourite of Francis II. D. of Britany; and being puffed up with his Prosperity, he abu∣sed his Power, to the oppressing of the Innocent, and enriching himself, by Exactions, and betraying of the State. Whereupon the Duke was forced to deliver him into the Hands of Justice, so that he was hanged at Nantes in 1485. Du Puy's History of Favourites.
  • Landaw, Lat. Landavia, a City of Germany, in the Lower Alsatia, which was yielded to France by the Peace of Munster. It is situate in the Territory of Wasgow, upon the River Queich, in the Confines of the Palatinate, 4 Leagues from Spire, to the West. This Town is now in the Possession of the French, who having plunder'd most Towns of the Palatinate, and a great part of Schwaben, in 1688. laid the Booty up here, where all was burnt by an accidental Fire, May, 1689.
  • Landenberg, Governor of Onderwald in Switzerland, for the Emperor Albert I. who having committed several Disorders, and caused the Eyes of Henry Melchtal to be plucked out, it so incensed his Son Arnold, as to engage him to enter into an Asso∣ciation with Stouffacher and Furst in 1307. to deliver their Coun∣try from that Oppression. Landenberg in the mean time endea∣vouring to force a beautiful married Woman to go into the Bath with him, was killed by some of the Inhabitants of the Place. Simler de Rep. Helvet.
  • * Landilowar, a Market-Town of Cayo-Hundred in Carmar∣thanshire, seated on the West Side of the River Tovy, is 144 Miles from London.
  • Landon, or Lando (Pope) an Italian, was the Successor of Anastasius III. in 912. He kept the Chair only 2 Months, or, as others, 4, and 2 Days. Luitprand. lib. 2. cap. 13. Lo Ostiens. lib. 1. Chron. Cassin. Baron. A. C. 912.
  • Landon, or Lando (Conrade) was the Head of that Compa∣ny of Robbers who wasted and pillaged Italy from 1353. till 1358. when the Florentines, under the Command of the famous Malatesta, forced them to retire to Lombardy. Villani & Aretm. lib. 8.
  • Landrecy, Lat. Landrecium, a City in Hainault, small, but strongly fortified. It is seated at the Fountain of the River Sambre, about 3 Leagues from Quesnoy, 6 from Valenciennes to the N. E. 7 from Cambray to the E. and 2 from the Borders of Picard to the N. famous for the Sieges it has endured. By the Pyrenaean Treaty in 1659. it was left to the French. The Empe∣ror Chales V. besieged it in 1542. for 6 Months, with 150000 Men, and retired from it at last without Success.
  • * Lands-End, Lat. Antivestaeum, Balerium, or Ocrinum, in Crnwl, the most Western Part of England.
  • Landshut, Lat. Landshutum, a City of Germany, in the Lower Baart, upon the River Iser, 20 Miles from Frisingen to the East, and 0 from Rtisbonne to the South. It is well fortified, and hath a strong Castle.
  • Landskroon, Lat. Stephanpolis Corona, a small City, but strongly fortified, belonging to the Crown of Sweden, in the Province of Scanta, upon the North Side of the Sound. It stands 18 German Miles from Cpenhagen to the North-East, and a little farther from Malmr to the North. It belonged to the Danes till 1658. when it was yielded by Treaty to the Swedes. Chistiern V. King of Denmark received a great Defeat near this Plce, July 24. 1677. from Charles X. K. of Sweden.
  • Landsperg, Lat. Landsperga, a Town of Germany, in the new Maquisate of Brandenburg, upon the River Warta, which runs in∣to the Oder. It is 6 Miles from Custrin to the East, 13 from Ste∣••••n to the South, in the Confines of Poland, and hath been often taken and re-taken in the Wars of Germany.
  • Landsperg, Lat. Landsperga, a Town of Germany, in Bava∣ria, built on an Hill by the River Leck, which parts Schwa∣ben from Bavaria, and falls a little beneath Augsburg into the Danube; above which last Place this Town stands 20 German Miles to the South.
  • * Lanelly, a Market-Town of Kidwelly-Hundred, in the South Parts of Carmarthenshire, within a Mle of the Sea, 168 Miles from London.
  • Lanfrancus, an Italian, born at Pavia, was famous in the XI•••• Century. He was a Benedictine Friar, of the Abbey of B•••• in Normandy, afterwards Abbot of Caën, and lastly Arch∣bishop o Canterbury, in 1070. He disputed against Berenga∣rias in the Council held at Rome in 1059. under Pope Nicholas II. concering the Real Presence in the Eucharist, and writ against him a Book concerning the Body and Blood of our Lord, which Dom Luc d' Achery, a Benedictine, published in 1647. to∣gether with some Commentaries of his on the Epistles of St. Paul, Notes upon some of the Conferences of Cassian, a Book of Letters, &c. The Curious may consult his Life at the Beginning of his Works. He lived in great Esteem with the Kings and Popes of his Time, and died May 24 1089. having governed the Church of Canterbury 19 Years. Sigebert, cap. 155. de Vir. Illustr. Honor. d'Autun. lib. 4. de Lumin. Eccles. Trithem. & Bellarm. in Catalog. William of Malmesbury.
  • * Langadock, a Market-Town of Preth-Hundred, on the Ri∣ver Tovy, in the East Parts of Carmarthenshire, 144 Miles from London.
  • Langarus, King of the Ariari. lived An. Rom. 420. was a Friend and Ally of Alexander the Great, and offered himself to fight the Autariates, who were resolved to wage War against the Macedonians. Alexander kindly accepted his Proffer, and pro∣mised to give him his Sister Cynna in Marriage, who had been married to Amyntas. Langarus performed what he had underta∣ken, but died soon after. Freinshemius, lib. 1. Supplem. in Q. Curtium.
  • * Langborn, a Market-Town in Berkshire, 49 Miles from London.
  • * Langdale (Marmaduke Lord) Baron of Holme upon Spalden-Moor; descended from the ancient Families of the Langdales of Howton in the East-Riding of Yorkshire, formerly of Langdale-End in Perkerinlithe.
  • Lange, or Langius (Carolus,) Canon of St. Lambert of Liege, lived in the XVth. Century. He was Native of Gaunt, and the Son of John de Lange, Secretary of the Emp. Charles V. who took care to educate him in the learned Languages and in∣genuous Literature. He writ divers Commentaries, and, amongst other of his Works, published those he had made upon Cicero de Officiis. He was also a great Florist, and Lover of Exotick and Medicinal Plants, which he nourished with great Care in his Garden. Justus Lipsius took great Pleasure in them, when he visited Langius in his German Journey. He died in 1574. Laevi∣nus Forrentius, his Kinsman and Friend, buried him in the Old Choir of the Cathedral of Liege. Thuan. Hist. lib. 56. Valer. Andr. Bibl. Belg. Sander.
  • Langhe, Lat. Langa, a small Province of Italy, on the South of Piedmont and the Dukedom of Montferrat, between the Appen∣nine and the Rivers of Tanaro, Ʋrba and Stura, extending also to the Confines of the State of Genoua. The City of Alba is the Capital of it. This is a fruitful and well-peopled Terri∣tory.
  • * Lang-landt, an Island belonging to Denmark, in the Bal∣tick-Sea, between the Isles of Fionia, Zeland and Haland, 7 German Miles in length, and two in breadth. It has 16 Vil∣lages, and a strong Castle, and is called Lang-landt from its Form.
  • * Langport, a Market-Town of Pitney-Hundred, on the North Side of the Parret, in the South of Somersetshire; noted for the Encounter which happened here, July 12. 1645. be∣twixt K. Charles I's Forces under the Lord Goring, and the Par∣liament's, wherein the King's were defeated. This Town is 109 Miles from London.
  • Langres, Lat. Andomadunum Lingonum, an ancient, great, strong and rich City of France, in Champagne, pleasantly situa∣ted on an Hill, near the Fountains of the Marne, the Country about it being accounted the highest of all France. It is a Bi∣shop's See, under the ABp. of Lions; and the Bishop is one of the 12 Peers of France, and a Duke. It lies 6 Miles from the Borders of Burgundy, 22 from Troyes to the S. E. 16 from Dijon to the N. and 30 from Montbeliard to the W. The Cathedral of this City is dedicated to Mammez the Martyr; the Chapter whereof consists of a Dean, a Treasurer, 6 Arch-Deacons, a Chanter, and 42 Canons: The Diocess contains 600 Parishes. Constantine the Great overcame the Germans twice near this City, and in one of the Battels slew 60000 of them. The Vandals, in the Beginning of the IVth. Century, committed great Spoils here. The Territory of Langres giving Source to 5 or 6 Rivers, is thought to stand the highest of any in the Kingdom. In 1080. or, as Baronius says, in 1077. Hugo de Die, the Pope's Le∣gat, held a Council at Langres, against the Investiture of Church∣men by Seculars.
  • * Lang-Zee, Lat. Lacus Vabonus, in the Dutchy of Milan. Dr. Burnet saith, it is a great and noble Lake, 56 Miles long, and 6 broad, and 100 Fathoms deep in the Middle. It has two Islands called the Borromean Isles, which are certainly the loveliest Spots of Ground in the World; in one of them there is a noble Palace. This Lake dischargeth it self into the River Tesine.
  • Languedoc, Lat. Occitania, a Province of France, of very large Extent. It is the Western Part of that which the Romans called Gallia Narbonensis, and Braccata, called afterwards Gallia Gothica, and the Earldom of Tholouse. It lies along the Mediter∣ranean, which, with Roussillon, bounds it on the South; on the North it has Auvergne, Rovergne, Querci and Linnois; on he East it is bounded by the River Rhosne, (which divides it from Dauphiné and Provence;) on the West it is separated from Gas∣coigne, that is, from Armagnac, and the Land of Cominge, by the Garonne. It is accounted one of the fairest, and most conside∣rable Provinces of all France, and divided into Ʋpper and Lower, the one being the Western Part, the other the Eastern, upon the Mediterranean. The former of these comprehends the Ter∣ritory of Tholouse, the Country of the Albigeois, or Albigenses, the District or Earldom of Lauragais, and the Earldom of Foix: The Latter is divided into 3 Ridings, or Divisions, viz. of Nar∣bonne, Besiers and Nismes, together with the Government which contains Gauvedan, the Vivarais and Velai, as is mentioned else∣where.

Page [unnumbered]

  • ... Languedoc is very fruitful in Corn, Fruits and Wine, and abounds with Venison; some Parts of it yield great store of Frankincense, Pitch, Cork, Marble, Jasper and Slates, and some considerable Mines; but it is peculiarly fruitful in Goad, an Herb used by Dyers. It is watered with many fair Rivers, some whereof discharge themselves into the Mediterranean, and others mingle with the Garonne. The Inhabitants are naturally of a very lively, active and pregnant Temper, of which, the Great Men it hath produced are an incontestable Proof. In the Vth. Century, the Goths began to settle themselves here, and some think, it took its Name from them by corruption of Lant-Goth, i. e. The Country of the Goths; tho' others suppose this Name was derived from the Word Oc, which the Inhabitants use instead of Oui (Ay or Yes) and that it was called Languedoc, q. d. Lan∣gued'oc, the Tongue or Language of Oc. The Goths made the City of Tholouse, the Capital of their Kingdom, whose Bounds they afterwards extended to the River Loire. Charlemaign ap∣pointed Governors of this Province, who were called Earls of Tholouse. See Tholouse. Catel. Hist. des com. de Foul de Lan∣gue. Isaac. Pontan. Itiner. Gall. Narbon. Pierre de Val. Sernai Hist. Albig.
  • * Lanimdovery, a Market-Town of Perueth Hundred in the North East Borders of Carmarthenshire, 157 Miles from London.
  • * Langrost, a Market-Town in Denbighshire, with a good Free-School, 165 Miles from London.
  • * Lansdown, upon the Borders of Wiltshire and Somerset∣shire, memorable for the Battle fought here in our late Civil-Wars, July 13. 1643. which was not, indeed, so much a formal Fight, as a continued Skirmish, the Ground not permitting to dispute it otherwise, and neither Party got any considerable Advantage; but 5 Days after, the Parliament-Forces were wor∣sted in Roundway-fight.
  • Lanthu, the Name of a Religious Sect in the Kingdom of Tonquin, bordering upon China, so named from the Author of it, who was a Chinese by Birth, and one of the most famous and skilful Magicians that ever appeared in the Eastern Parts of the World; he got abundance of Disciples, who, to authorize the lyes of their Master, persuaded the People, That he was mi∣raculously born, that his Mother had Conceived him without losing her Virginity, and that she had carried him in her Womb 70 Years. This false Prophet taught his Disciples some part of the Doctrine of Chacabaut; but that which made him most beloved of the People was, that he exhorted the Rich to build Hospitals in all the Cities, where there were none before, and induced many great Men of the Kingdom to retire into these Hospitals, in order to their serving of the Sick, with se∣veral of the Bonzes, who live there on the same account. Taver∣nier. See Lancu.
  • * Lantrissent, a Market-Town of Lantrissent-Hundred in the East Parts of Glamorganshire, 127 Miles from London.
  • * Lanvilling, a Market-Town of Mechavi-Hundred in the N. Parts of Montgomeryshire, 132 Miles from London.
  • * Lanydlos, a Market-Town of Yerestly-Hundred, in the S. Borders of Montgomeryshie, 131 Miles from London.
  • Lanzo, a Town of Piemont in Italy, subject to the Duke of Savoy; 'tis situated on the River Stura, 10 Miles East of Susa, and 14 N. W. of Turin.
  • ...

    Lao, or Laos, a Kingdom of the Indies, bounded on the E. by the Kingdom of Tonquin, on the S. by the Kingdom of Cam∣boja, on the W. by those of Siam and Pegu, and on the N. by that of Ava, and the Province Ʋ and Lu, and a certain People called Gnai, bordering upon China. It is wonderfully secured by the Mountains that surround it, as well as by the thick Fo∣rests that grow at the bottom of those Mountains, and hedge in the whole Kingdom, with a pleasant and useful Enclosure. The great River Lao, which the Inhabitants call the Mother of Rivers, divides it self into several Channels, most of which are Navigable, and make the Country exceeding Fruitful. This great River, which is wrong placed by the Ancient and Modern Geographers, ariseth from a Mrass or Lake towards the North, on the top of the high Mountains of the Province Jumam, on the Frontiers of China, from whence it runs down like a Tor∣rent, and being increased by several Rivulets running into it, some few Leagues from Lao, in the Latitude of 23 Degrees, it begins to carry Boats, and divides it self into 2 great Rivers, whereof the one takes its course Westward through Pegu, and empties it self in the Gulph of Bengala, the other spreads it self in several Branches through the Kingdom of Lao, and divides it from N. to S. into 2 great Provinces. This River never over∣flows, by reason of the height of its Banks. It is observable in this River, that if its Fish follow its course as far as Cambaya, they die immediately, as do all those of Cambaya, when they get into the River Lao.

    Qualities of the Country.All the Country on the East of this River is very Fruitfull, it breeds large and strong Elephants, and very fair Unicorns. The Rice that grows here is incomparable, and of a different Smell and Taste, from that which is the product of other Eastern Cuntries. The Trees of their Forests are almost incorruptible. The Ground that is sown with Rice, immediately after Harvest, exsudes a kind of Froth or Scum, which, being dried by the Sun, is turned to Salt, with which they drive a great Trade The principal Commodities of the Kingdom are, Benzoin, Gum-lack, Ivory, Unicorns-horns, and Musk, which they gather from a kind of Musk-deer, which the Chinese call Ye-Hiam. The Climate is more temperate and healthful than that of Tonquin, and it is a common thing to see old Men of 100 and 120, as strong and vigorous here, as if they were but 50.

    The Chief City of the Kingdom, and Strength of it. The Capital City where the King keeps his Court, stands in the midst of the Kingdom, in 18 Degrees of Latitude, and is cal∣led Langione; on one side, it is secured with deep Ditches and high Walls, and on the other, by the great River. The King's Palace is of so large an extent, that one would take it to be a City, and the Buildings of it are very sumptuous and magnifi∣cent; the Halls, Chambers and Appartments, are all made of incorruptible Wood, embellished within and without with ad∣mirable Carv'd-works, and so exquisitly and richly Gilt, that they seem rather to be covered with Plates, than Leaves of that Metal. The Lodgings of the King's Wives, and of the Manda∣rins, are all built of Brick, and richly furnished; for none, but their Talapoins, or Idol-Priests, are permitted to have their Houses built of Free-stone. Persons of Quality, instead of Car∣pets, make use of a kind of Mats most curiously wrought, with several sorts of Figures. This Kingdom is so well Pepled, that in a general Muster, or Numbring of the People, there were found 500000 able to bear Arms; but they are not much Ex∣ercised in war-like Discipline, whereof one Reason may be, the secure and advantageous situation of their Kingdom, which is all encompassed with high Mountains, and inaccessible Preci∣pices; as also, because the chief Strength they rely upon is, their Skill in Poisons, which they cast into their Rivers to de∣stroy those that venture to invade them. The King of Ton∣quin, not long since, invaded this Kingdom with a Potent Ar∣my, but finding the waters poisoned, was forced to retire.

    Manners, Customs and Religion, of the People of LAO. The People of Lao are ingenious, and apt to learn, open-hearted, sincere and faithful. They make 4 Meas a Day, then common Food being Rice, Fish, the Flesh of Buffalo's, and se∣veral sorts of Pulse. They rarely eat any Fowl, and when they do, they roast them, Feathers and all. They generally apply themselves to Tilling of the Ground, and Fishing, wholly ne∣glecting the Study of Arts and Sciences. Robberies are very rare amongst them, and when they happen, the nearest Neigh∣bours to the place, are bound to make good the Damage. But their Sorcerers frequently cause great Disorders amongst them; for, by their Charms, they cast those of the house into a deep sleep, and then rob them at their pleasure; and, 'tis reported, That they can make the Devil enter the Bodies of any they bear a grudge to, to torment them for a certain time. As to their Religion, they are Idolaters, and extreamly Superstitious; they offer no Sacrifices or Victims to their Idols, but only Perfumes, or Incense, Flowers and Rice, which they set upon their Altars. They believe the Transmigration of Souls, and hold some other extravagant Tenets, according to the Do∣ctrine of Xaca, the Author of their Law. Their Priests or Do∣ctors, called Talapoins, are, for the most part, Magicians, and live together in Convents, which they may leave when they please to Marry.

    Government of the Kingdom, and Magnificence of the Court.The Inhabitants of this Kingdom, having revolted from the Chinese, to whom they were Subject at first, formed a kind of Common-wealth, which continued till about 600 Years after the Birth of our Saviour. There were, at this time, in the Country, a great number of People that were originally of Siam, who had lived there for many Years, because of the goodness of the Air, and fruitfulness of the Country; and being very powerful (upon the Change of the Government into a Monar∣chy) they got one of their own Country-men placed in the Throne, of whose Line the present King is supposed still to be, as appears by their retaining the ancient Language of the Sta∣mese, as well as their Habit. The King is absolute, and is the only Proprietor of all the Lands in his Kingdom, and the Uni∣versal Heir to all his Subjects; so that when any one dies, the King leaves his Children only some Moveables, or a yearly Pen∣sion. There are 8 Principal Dignities, or Places of Command, in the Kingdom, the Chief whereof is, that of the Vice-Roy General, under whom are 7 other Vice-Roys, who are the Gover∣nors of the 7 Provinces of the Kingdom, they are always near the King, and of his Council, and send Deputies to act under them in the Provinces. Every one of these Provinces, have a considerable Party of Cavalry and Infantry to secure them. The King shews himself to his People twice a Year, and that for 3 Days together, and seldom stirs out of his Palace, except it be to go to some Idol Temple, and then he hath a Diadem

    〈1+ pages missing〉〈1+ pages missing〉

Page [unnumbered]

  • Lara, or Laranda, one of the Naiades, Daughter of the Ri∣ver Almon, on whom the Poets say, that Mercury begat the Hou∣shold-Gods called Lares, whereof they have framed us this Sto∣ry, viz. That Jupiter being fallen in love with Juturna the Si∣ster of Turnus, and not able to have his Will of her, because when-ever he came near her, she threw her self into the River Tyber; he charged all the Nymphs of that River to hinder her from doing so; which they all promised to perform, except Lara, who went and acquainted Juturna and Juno with what Jupiter had given them in charge. Jupiter thereupon became so incen∣sed, that he struck her dumb, and gave order to Mercury, to carry her down to Hell, who being taken with her Beauty, be∣got on her 2 Children, which were called Lares, from their Mo∣ther's Name. Ovid. Fast. 2.
  • Lara, the Name of a Famous and Noble Family in Spain, so called from the City Lara in old Castile, and much noted in History, by reason of the 7 Children of Lara, so called, a short account of whom take as follows. Gonzalo Gustos, Lord of Sa∣las and Lara, Descended from the Earls of Castile, Married Donna Sancha, the Sister of Ruy Velasquez, Lord of Bylaren, by whom he had 7 Sons, called The 7 Children of Lara. Count Dom Garcia Fernandez, who was their Cousin-German, Dubb'd them all Knights in one Day. They were in the flower of their Age, when their Uncle Ruy Velasquez married Donna Lambra, who was the Cousin by Father and Mother of Dom Garcia Fernan∣dez, and Gonzalo Gustos being at the Wedding with his 7 Sons, it happened that a Quarrel arose between Gonzalo Gonzales, the Youngest of the 7, and a Knight called Alvarez Zanchez, Cou∣sin-German of Donna Lambra, which, with much ado, was at last composed. Some time after, Donna Lambra was accom∣panied to Barbidillo with the 7 Children, and desiring to be revenged on Gonzalo, for the Affront done to her Cousin, she sent one of her Slaves to abuse him, by dashing him in the Face with a Cucumber dipp'd in Blood, which the Slave exe∣cuted, but was pursued by Gonzalo, and his Brothers, and stab∣bed at Donna Lambra her feet, who complaining hereof to her Husband, he espoused her Quarrel, and resolved to be the De∣struction of Gonzalo Gustos, and his Children; to which end, af∣ter a feigned Reconciliation, he desires his Brother-in-Law to go for him to the King of Corduba, and deliver him a Letter, which he, suspecting no ill, performed; the Moorish King per∣using the Letter, found the Contents to be, that the Bearer thereof, together with his 7 Sons, were his greatest Enemies; upon the perusal whereof, the King cast Gonzalo into Prison, and sent some Forces towards Almenar, to seize his 7 Sons, whom Velasquez pretended, out of kindness, to accompany thi∣ther, but, indeed, with design to make them fall into an Am∣bush of the Moors, where they being only 200 Knights, were fain to fight against 10000 Moors; and after a stout resistance, all the 200 Knights were killed, and Fernand Gonzales, one of the 7 Children; but the 6 remaining Brothers, being re-inforced with 300 Knights that had deserted Velasquez, renewed the Com∣bat again; but being Defeated, the 6 Children were taken by the Moors, and killed, and their Heads sent to the King of Cor∣duba, who pityig their unhappy Fate, set their Father at li∣berty. Gonzales, during his imprisonment, had got the King's Sister with Child, who, not long after his departure from the King's Court, was delivered of a Son, whom she called Mudara Gonzales, who, some time after, having got leave of the King to see his Father Gonzalo Gustos, embraced the Christian Religi∣on; and resolving to Avenge his Brother's Death, he soon af∣ter killed Ruy de Velasquez, and caused his Wife Donna Lambra, to be burnt. Of this Mudara Gonzales, are descended the Fa∣mily of the Manriquez de Lara in Spain. Malfada Manriquez the Wife of Alphonsus Henriques I. King of Portugal, was of this House. Felibien Entretiens sur les vies des Peintres.
  • Larache, or L'Haris: See Lixe.
  • * Laredo, Lat. Laredum, a small City or Sea-Port Town of Spain, in the Province of Biscay, has a large and safe Harbour, and is Principal of the 4 Sea-Ports, 7 Miles from St. Andrew to the N. and 12 from Bilboa to the S. W. Near this place, the ABp of Bourdeaux defeated the Spanish Fleet, in 1639. The Emp. Charles V. landed here, when he resigned the Empire; and as soon as he came a-shoar, fell down upon the Earth, ex∣pressing his mortification to the World. The Admiral, and most of the Fleet, perished in the Haven, soon after his arrival.
  • Lares, the Houshold-Gods of the Romans, and some other heathen Nations, whose Images they kept in their Houses, and offered Wine and Incense to them. They were divided amongst the Romans into Publick and Private, the Publick being suppo∣sed to take care of, and to be the Protectors of Cities, People, and Highways; as the Private, of particular Houses and Fami∣lies. They had Feasts kept in honour of them, and Temples built to them.
  • Larissa, the principal City of Thessalia, a Province of Mace∣donia, and the Country of Achilles, seated upon the River Peneo, 25 Miles from the Bay of Thessalonica to the West, 25 from Pharsalus to the South, and 200 from Constantinople to the S. W. * It is now an Archbishop's See, and one of the most flou∣rishing Cities of Greece, by reason the late Grand Signior being disgusted with Constantinople, almost 20 Years together, kept his Court here. Dr. Ed. Brown describes it thus, The City of La∣issa is pleasantly seated on a rising-ground, in the upper part whereof, stands the Grand Signior's Palace, upon the North the famous Mountain of Olympus, and on the South a plain Coun∣try inhabited by Christians, Turks, and Jews. There is a hand∣some stone Bridge over the River, consisting of 9 Arches. It was extraordinary populous when the Sultan was there, yet kept peaceable by the Officers. It was Founded by Acrisius, An. Mun. 2745, and Taken from the Empire by Samuel King of Bulgaria, An. Ch. 981. Also another City of Thessaly called Cremaste.
  • Larissa, or Laris, a City in Syria, mentioned by Strabo, which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Apamea (now Haman) and stands between it and Epiphania, now little inha∣bited, and in the hands of the Turks. Also an ancient City of Idumea in Palaestine, between it and Egypt, upon the Shoars of the Mediterranean, in which Baldwin I. King of Jerusalem died, in 1118.
  • Lars (Tolumnius) King of the Vejenti, who engaged the Fi∣denates to side with him against the Romans, in 316, and was killed, An. Rom. 317. by Cornelius Cossus, in the Battle which Mamercus Aemylius gained against that People. Tit. Liv. lib. 4.
  • * Larta, a City of Epirus, which stands on a Bay of the same Name. 'Tis subject to the Turks, and lies 24 Miles N. E. of Pre∣vesa, and 80 North West of Lepanto. Long. 44. 25. Lat. 38. 30.
  • T. Lartius (Flavus) a Roman Consul, who prudently ap∣peased an Insurrection of the Poor in Rome, in 256, from the Foundation of that City. He was by his Collegue Claelius, chosen to be the first Dictator that ever that City had, and ap∣pointed Spurius Cassus to be Master of the Horse, or General un∣der him.
  • Lascar, Lat. Lascura, Bearnensium Civitas, Beneharnum, a City of France in Bearn, with a Bishop's See, formerly under the Archbishop of Elusa, but now under the Archbishop of Auch. This City was destroyed by the Normans, about An. Ch. 845, but was re-built by the care of the Dukes of Gascogn, about 980, upon a little Hill, watered with great store of Rivulets, the situation of it being very pleasant. Oihenart Notit. utriusq. Va∣scon. De Mara Hist. de Bearn. Sanmarth. Gall. Christian. Tom. II.
  • Lascaris, a Lordship in the Confines of France and Italy, near the City of Nice; as also a Family that thence took its Name, which, in former times, was very illustrious in the East. Theodorus Lascaris the Greek Emp. died in 1222. Theodorus Lasca∣ris the Younger, Emperor, died in 1258, whose Son was Joan Lascaris, surnamed Ducas, whom Michael Palaeologus deprived of the Empire, and whose Sister Eudoxia Lascaris, was married to William Peter Balba, Count of Vintemille. Joan Paulus Lascaris, who was chosen Grand Master of Maltha, in 1636, was Descen∣ded of a Branch of this Family, and so was Philip Lascaris, whom the Turks carried away with them, when he was yet very young, at the Taking of Patras, but he preserving his love to Christianity, whilst he was with the Turks at the Siege of Maltha, swam over from the Turkish Fleet, and came safe to Maltha, where he gave such good Advice to the great Master de la Valette, as was of very good use for the preservation of that place. Joan Andr. Alberti Elog. Lascar. Du Cange Hist. de Constant. Jofredi Hist. Niscien.
  • Lascaris (Joannes) a Greek, descended of an illustrious Family, that had possess'd the Empire of Constantinople, came into Italy, after the taking of that City, in 1453, and was en∣tertained in the Family of Laurentius de Medicis, then the com∣mon Refuge of all learned Men, being about making up that admirable Library, so much extolled by the Learned. He sent John Lascaris twice to Constantinople, to procure some Greek Ma∣nuscripts; at his return from thence, Lewis XII. sent for him to the University of Paris, and honoured him with the place of his Ambassador to Venice. Not long after, the Cardinal de Me∣dicis, being chosen Pope in 1513, taking the Name of Leo X. Lascaris went to Rome to Congratulate his Elevation, where he died not long after of the Gout, Aged about 90 Years.
  • Lascaris (Ludovicus) was of the Ancient and Noble Family of Lascaris, and Count of Vintemille, &c. When he was yet young, he entered himself a Fryar, and afterwards took the Order of Priesthood; but the love he had for a certain Woman, engaged him to marry her, about 1360. At the same time, Joan, Queen of Naples, bestowed upon him the Command of her Army, in her Earldom of Provence, from whence he drove the English; but Pope Ʋrban V. being informed that he had been a Monk, and taken Orders, commanded him to quit his Wife, and to betake himself to the Monastery again; but the Queen of Naples standing in need of his Service, Ordered it so, that the Pope's Command was never executed. Lascaris died in 1376.
  • Lasthenes, Governor of Olynthus in Greece, having been bri∣bed by Philip, King of Macedonia, to deliver up that City, the Courtiers called him Traitor; whereof when he complained to the K. he told him, That the Macedonians were a plain and simple sort of People, that called things by their down-right Names. Coel. lib. 8. cap. 3. Antiq.
  • Lastic (Jean de) a French-man, the 35th. Great Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, the Convent whereof was, at that time, at Rhodes. He succeeded in 1437. to Antoninus Fla∣vianus, being great Prior of Auvergne before. He knowing that the Sultan of Egypt designed to besiege Rhodes, made a League with the Emperor of Constantinople; and when the Sul∣tan

Page [unnumbered]

〈1+ pages missing〉〈1+ pages missing〉
  • attacked it with a Fleet which ha 18000 fighting Men on board, he defended the place so well, that the Sultan was fain to raise the Siege, after it had continued 40 Days. In 1449, Lastic concluded a Peace with Amurath II. and renewed the same in 1450, with Mahomet II. who, by that Treaty, swore he would not molest the Emperor of Constantinople; but, notwith∣standing his Oath, besieged that City, and took it in 1453. Se∣ven Months after the taking of it, he sent an Ambassador to Rhodes, demanding a yearly Tribute of 2000 Ducats, threat∣ning War in case of refusal; to which the Grand Master an∣swered, That he would never give way to the making of his Order Tributary to the Turk, and accordingly endeavoured to put the Island into the best posture of Defence; but as he was thus employed, he was seized with a Sickness that ended his Days in May 1454. Jacobus de Milly succeeded him. Bosio Hist. of the Order of Jerusalem.
  • Lasus, a Greek Poet, the Son of Chabrinus, was born in a City of the Peloponnesus called Hermione, and the first amongst the Greeks, that ever writ of Musick. He excelled also in that kind of Verses which are called Dithyrambicks, because they were peculiarly dedicated to the honour of Bacchus, who was surnamed Dithyrambus. He lived in the time of Darius, the Son of Hystaspes, viz. about the LVIIIth. Olympiad, An. Rom. 206. and he was in so great Repute, that he was put in the number of the 7 Sages of Greece, instead of Periander. Suid. Diog. Laert. lib. 1. Athen. Herod. Plutarch. Voss. de Poet. Graec. cap. 4. de Sci∣ent. Mathem. cap. 20. §. 6. cap. 59. §. 1. Also the Name of a Greek Poet of Magnesia.
  • Lateranus, a Heathen God, who had the care of Hearths, from Later, which signifies a Brick.
  • Lateranum, or St. Iohn of Lateran, the chief Basilica, or great and stately Cathedral Church of Rome, not long since re∣paired by Pope Innocent X. The Lateran Palace joining to it, was new built by Sixtus V. It stands upon Mount Coelius, near the Gate that takes its Name from that Hill. Baronius tells us, that the place where the Church and Palace of Lateran were built, did belong to Lateranus, whom Nero caused to be put to death; and that probably the Emperor Constantine gave the House that then stood there to Melchiades the Pope, who there celebra∣ted the Council held in 313, upon the account of Caecilianus of Carthage, who was persecuted by the Donatists. The Emp. Constantine, afterwards caused the Basilica, or Cathedral to be built there, which now is in being, together with the Font, that still bears the Emperor's Name, furnishing it with the richest Ornaments, and allowing a very considerable Revenue for its Ministers, and for maintaining of the Lamps, as may be seen more at large in the Treatise of Anastasius, the Libra∣ry-keeper, Entituled De magnificentia Constantini. The Pave∣ment of this famous Basilica is all of Marble, and the Roof of it is supported by 4 rows of Pillars, the whole being gilt and figured with great Sumptuousness and Artifice. This Church was burnt in 1308, under Clement V. and in 1361, under Inno∣cent VI. but was still repaired. Five General Councils have been held here, viz. In 1123, 1139, 1179, 1215, and 1513, which continued till 1517.
  • ...

    The I. General Lateran Council, which is the IXth. General.

    Calixtus II. celebrated it in 1122, according to Baronius, but according to others, on March 25. 1123. It was principally called against the Emperor Henry V. about the Investitures to Benefices, and especially to Prelatures; it was composed of 300 Bishops. Discourses were held in it about a War against the Saracens, the Holy Land being at that time in a very ill condi∣tion, after the Battle which Baldwin II. King of Jerusalem lost. We have 22 Canons of that Council, which Gratian, who lived at that time, hath, for the most part inserted in his Decretal. The 1st. Canon is against Simoniacks; the 2d. and 21st. against married Clergy-men; the 5th. confirms the forbidding of Mar∣riage to a certain Degree; the 11th. bestows Indulgencies up∣on the Embracers of the Croisade; the 15th. is against false Coi∣ners; the 16th. against those who abuse Pilgrims; the 17th. forbids Abbots and Monks to impose publick Penances.

  • ...

    The II. General Lateran Council, commonly called the Xth. General.

    Pope Innocent II. convened this Council against the Antipope Anacletus II. and against Arnoldus of Brescia, the Disciple of Pe∣trus Abaillardus, April 8. 1139, at which, near a 100 Prelates assisted. It contains 30 Canons; the 1st. against Lay-Investi∣tures; the 2d. and 9th. about Excommunications; the 4th. a∣bout Ecclesiastical Habits: the 6th. against married Priests; the 7th. forbids hearing of Masses said by such; the 8th. for∣bids Ecclesiasticks and Monks to exercise the Profession of Law∣yers or Physicians; the 10th. against Lay-men that take Tythes; the 13th. against Usurers, whom it deprives of Christian buri∣al; the 14th. likewise deprives those of the same, who ex∣pose themselves to fight, only to shew their bravery; the 15th. excommunicates the Strikers of Clergy-men; the 17th. for∣bids Marriages of near Kindred; the 21st. excludes the Chil∣dren of Priests from the Priesthood; the 23d. against Arnoldus of Brescia, and his Followers; the 29th. against those who made war-like Instruments for the Infidels.

  • ...

    The III. General Lateran Council, called, by some, the XIth. General.

    This Council was held by Pope Alexander III. assisted by 300 Bishops, March 5. 1179▪ which was the 20th. of his Papacy. The intent of this Convocation was, chiefly to cross the Emp. Frederik I. who had opposed 3 Antipopes to the Popes of Rome; with a Design also to condemn the Opinions of the Al∣bigenses, under the Name of Cathari (Puritans) and the Pata∣rines. It contains 27 Canons; the 1st. concerns the Election of the Popes of Rome; the 2d. revokes the Ordination of the An∣tipopes; the 3d. regulates the Age of Bishps, Curates and Archdeacons; the 5th. that no Clerk be Ordained without a Title to some Benefice; the 6th. Orders Prelates to give notice before Excommunication, and forbids Fryars to appeal from the Sentence of the Chapter, or their Superiour; the 8th. for∣bids the expectation of Benefices; the 11th. against Clergy-men that have Women in their Houses; the 12th. forbids medling with Temporal Affairs; the 13th. and 14th. against Plurali∣ties; the 15th. Orders that Church-Goods may not be employ∣ed but for the use of the Church; the 16th. regulates the Resolutions of Chapters; the 18th. Orders the Erecting of Praeceptorial Prebends in Cathedrals; the 19th. Excommuni∣cates Secular Powers, that pretend to have Right over the Church; the 20th. forbids Turnaments; the 24th. forbids fur∣nishing the Infidels with Arms; the 25th. forbids the giving of the Communion to publick Usurers; the 26th. forbids Christians to live with Jews, Saracens, &c. the 27th. Excommunicates the Albigenses, Cathari, Patarines, and other pretended Here∣ticks, and thunders out Excommunications against all that defended or harboured them.

  • ...

    The IV. General Lateran Council.

    This Council is called The Great, because of the vast number of Prelates that assisted at it. Pope Innocent III. convend it in 1215, and began the 11th. of November. The Patriarchs of Con∣stantinople and Jerusalem assisted in Person, and those of Alex∣andria and Antioch by their Deputies; and besides them, there were 71 Archbishops, and 340 Bishops, and above 800 Abbots or Priors, besides the Ambassadors of most Soveraign Princes. It was called against the Albigenses, and to condemn the Opi∣nions of Amauri, and of Abbot Joachim. It contains 70 Chap∣ters, the most considerable whereof are as follows. The First approves the Term of Transubstantiation; the 2d. Condemns the Errours of Abbot Joachim; from the 3d. to the 9th. they treat of the way to root out Hereticks, forbid preaching without Appro∣bation, and regulate the Inquisition; the 11th. Orders the Esta∣blishing the Prebends for Scholasters and Theologals; the 12th. Orders the Reformation of Religious Orders; and the 13th. forbids the Erecting of any new ones; the 14th. is aginst the Incontinency of Clerks; the 15th. appoints Punishments to those that are not sober enough; the 16th. regulates their Life and Behaviour; the 17th. respects the Divine Office; the 19th. forbids the exposing of profane Houshold-stuff or Furniture in the Churches; the 21st. Ordains all Persons to Confess, at least, once a Year, to their Curate, and to Communicate at the Feast of Easter; the 22d. Orders Physicians to make People send for Con∣fessors; the 24th. speaks of Elections; the 25th. and following, are about the Election to Benefices; the 29th. forbids Plurali∣ties; the 30th. hinders the Sons of Canons to have their Father's Benefices; the 32d. and 33d. touches the Allowance of Curates; the 36th. is concerning Appeals; the 46th. concerning Eccle∣siastical Privileges; the 50th. and 51st. about Marriages; the 61st. forbids lightly to expose the Relicks of the Saints; the 64th. is against Regulars who take Money for receiving Persons into any Religious Order; the 67th. and 68th. is against the Usury of the Jews.

  • ...

    The V. General Lateran Council.

    This Council began in 1512, under Julius II. and did not end till 157, under Leo X. It was chiefly kept in opposition to the Council of Pisa, which they Condemned in the first Ses∣sions of it; the 9th. Canon of the 9th. Session Orders, That Beneficed-men, who do not say the Divine Office, be deprived of their Benefices; and the 10th. Session, regulates the Places where the Poor may have Money upon Pawns. This Council was called to restore the Omnipotency of the Popes, which the Councils of Pisa, Basil, and Constance, had inveighed against, in the XVth. and XVIth. Centuries; and the 2d. Council of Pisa charges the Acts of the 5th. Lateran Council, and Pope Julius with Blasphemy. See Pisa.

  • ...

    Other Lateran Councils.

    Pope Martin I. Celebrated a Council here, Octob. 5. 649. with 105 Bishops, where he condemned the Confession of Faith, cal∣led Typus, proposed by the Emperor Constans, and by Cyrus, Ser∣gius

Page [unnumbered]

  • 〈1+ pages missing〉〈1+ pages missing〉 farther encouraged by the present French King Lewis XIV. This Order is the same with that of St. Maurice in Savoy, and of St. Lazarus in Italy. Albert le mire Orig. des ord. milit. Favin. Hist. des ord. mil. De Belli Orig. & inst. de Divers ordres de Cheval. &c.
  • Lazians, or Laxians, a People of the European Sarmatia, who formerly lived on the Banks of the Palus Maeotis, or, as o∣thers say, at the Portae Caspiae near the Iberians. They were converted about 522, under the Papacy of Hormisda; Zatus their King was Baptized at Constantinople, Justinus, the Empe∣ror, being his Godfather, and at his departure bestowed a Crown and Royal Robe upon him.
  • Lazius (Wolfgangus) a German Physician, and Historian to the Emperor Ferdinand I. He lived in the XVth. Century, and was born at Vienna in Austria, where he studied 19 Years. He was well versed in Antiquities. He died in 1556. We have the following Works of his. Commentariorum Reip. Romanae in ex∣teris Provinciis Bello acquisitis, constitutae libri XII. De Gentium Migrationibus. Chorographia Pannoniae. Alvearium Antiquitatis. In Genealogiam Austriacam Commentariorum lib. 2. &c. Pantal. lib. 3. Prosopogr. Gesner. Bibl. Reusner in Icomb. Melch. Adam in vit. Germ. Medic. & Philos.
  • * Lea, a River which hath its source in Hartfordshire, and afterwards serves as boundary betwixt Essex and Middlesex. In Hartfordshire it waters Hartford and Ware; and in Essex, Waltham-Abbey.
  • Leaena, a Courtezan of Athens, who lived in the LXVIth. Olympiad. She was conscious to the Conspiracy of Harmodius and Aristogiton against Pisistratus, and being interrogated there∣upon, she bit off her Tongue, rather than she would discover what she knew of it. The Athenians affected with this extraor∣dinary Action, erected, in honour of her, the Statue of a Lioness without a Tongue.
  • ...

    League, called The Holy League, a Party or Conspiracy for∣med in France, in 1576, for Defence of the Romish Religion. The first who laid the Design of a General League of the Pa∣pists, under another Head than the King, was the Cardinal of Lorrain, whilst he was at the Council of Trent. He represented to the chief Men of that Assembly, and, by them, to the Pope, that for the maintaining of the Popish Religion, it would be necessary to form a League of many Princes and Lords, of whom the King of Spain was to be one, and the Pope Protector of it, which Princes, so Leagued, where to chuse a Head, to whom all the Romanists should be bound to obey. This Design being approved of, they were about chusing the Duke of Guise to be Head of the League, at the same time that the News was brought of his death. The Cardinal did not quit his Design for all this, but expected 10 or 11 Years, till his Nephew, the young Duke of Guise, was in a condition to take upon him the same Charge, at which time, he propounded the same thing again to the Pope and King of Spain, who both hugg'd the De∣sign, but upon different Motives, the one out of a desire to ex∣terminate the Protestants, the other in hopes to be a gainer by the Disorders, which this League could not fail to produce in France. The Cardinal of Lorrain dying before the Enter∣prise was compleated, the Duke of Guise was unwilling to quit the Design, and therefore in 1576, caused a Project to be made of the League, which he got secretly dispersed amongst the most zealous Papists, or those who were known to be favourers of the House of Guise; and particularly he confided much in the Sieur d'Humieres, Governor of Peronne, who, finding that the XII. Articles, whereof the Formular of the League was composed, did too openly attack the Royal Authority, he in∣stead thereof made XVIII. other Articles, which were so wor∣ded, as if the League were only designed for the King's Ser∣vice, the Substance whereof was to this effect, viz. That all Obedience should be rendred to the King, That they promised to maintain the Exercise of the Romish Religion, That the No∣bility and Gentry should either serve in Person, or provide Men, Horses and Arms; and that the Clergy and Commons should contribute to the Expences of the League, according to the Taxes that should be regulated for that purpose. This Act was signed at Peronne, Feb. 13. by near 200 Gentlemen, and Officers of the Province; and the Example of these of Picardy, was soon followed in all the Provinces of the Kingdom. But he that declared himself the highest for that Party, was the Lord of Tremouville, who was afterwards Governor of Poitou.

    In November the same Year, the States of the Kingdom as∣sembled at Blois, prohibited the Exercise of the Protestant Re∣ligion, they of the League proving the strongest Party there. The King seeing that the Leaguers, rather endeavoured to wea∣ken his Authority, than to crush the Protestants, declared he would himself be Head of the League. But being a Prince that did not much affect War, he granted the Protestants the Edict of Poictiers, in 1578, which permitted them the Exercise of their Religion, conform to the fore-going Edicts of Pacification. The Leaguers, who had not dared to undertake any thing, since the King had named himself their Head, declared them∣selves all on a suddain, in 1581, that they took the Duke of Guise to be their Head; their Pretence being for that the King had leagued himself with the King of Navarre, who, according to their stile, was an Heretick. The Duke of Guise drew the Cardinal of Bourbn into the League, in hopes of the Crown, and became more powerful by the conjunction of the Parisian League, called The Seize or Sixteen. This particular League was begun by a Citizen of Paris called Roche-blond, who form'd a Party, the Heads whereof were about 40; but because they distributed to some of them, the 16 Quarters or Wards of the City, to execute what had been resolved in their Council, they were called The Sixteen. In 1584, the Duke of Guise withdrew himself from the Court to his Government of Cham∣paign, and came to Joinville, where he met with the Envoys of the Cardinal of Bourbon, and King of Spain; and there it was concluded, That the Cardinal should succeed to the Crown, in case the King died without Issue, in order to the excluding of all Heretical Princes; That the King of Spain should furnish every Month 5000 Pistoles, towards the Charge of the League, and, that on the other hand, the Leagued-Princes should as∣sist his Catholick Majesty, to reduce his rebellious Subjects of the Low-Countries. The War began in 1585, but some Months after, the King granted the League an Edict, by which he re∣voked all those which had been made in favour of the Prote∣stants, and prohibited the Exercise of their Religion.

    Immediately after the publication of this Edict, the War broke forth throughout all France; for the K. of Navarre, the Pr. of Conde, and all the Protestant-Party, got over to their Side the Mareschal Duke of Montmorency, Governor of Langue∣doc, and Head of the Royalists; which were a Party of discon∣tented Papists, who▪ protested they would support the Royal Authority, against those who were the Authors of Commotions and Disorders in the State. Pope Sixtus V. thundered out his Bull of Excommunication against the K. of Navarre, and the Pr. of Conde, whereby he declared their Estates forfeited, and themselves incapable to enjoy the Succession of any Principa∣lity whatsoever. The K. of Navarre on the other hand, got his Protestation against the said Bull affixed at Rome, and for∣tified his Party, in order to the maintaining his own Rights. In 1587, the Protestant-Princes of Germany, raised a powerful Army to assist their Brethren of France; but these Forces were Defeated, and obliged to retire, which made the Leaguers much more proud and peremptory. In July 1588, the K. publish'd an Edict in favour of the Leaguers, which was called The Edict of Reunion, by which he declared that he would exterminate Heresy out of his Kingdom, and excluded any Heretick Prince from the Succession, in case he should die without Issue-Male. Some time after, the Assembly of the Estates was kept at Blois, where the King perceived the Duke of Guise had a Design to be more powerful than himself; and that the greatest part of the Deputies in the Provinces, had been chosen by the under∣hand-dealing of the Duke's Creatures in the several Provinces. The Presidents of each Order, viz. The Cardinals of Bourbon and of Guise, for the Clergy; the E. of Brissac, and the Baron of Magnac, for the Nobility; and the Provost of Merchants, la Chapelle-Martau, for the Commons, were wholly of his Party. And no sooner had the King read the Resolutions of the 3 Or∣ders, but he found that they manifestly tended to the impa∣ring of the Royal Authority; and thereupon resolved to rid himself of the Duke of Guise, and the Cardinal his Brother, as he did accordingly. The death of these two furiously incensed the Leaguers, who to authorize them in their Rebellion, obtained a Decree, Jan. 7. 1589, from some Doctors of the Sorbonne, to which the others were forced to Subscribe, to avoid the fury of the Leaguers; the Sum whereof was, That the French were dis∣charged from the Oath of Fidelity and Obedience they had sworn to the K. and that they might take up Arms in Defence of the Ro∣man Religion, but the Sorbonists, when at liberty, revoked it. The 16th. of the said Month, the D. of Aumale, Governor of Paris, and the Council of Sixteen, distrusting the Parliament, and being resolved to seize those of them they were suspicious of, Jean le Clerc called Bussi, formerly an Advocate of that Parliament, and the Governor of the Bastile, undertook the execution of it, and committed the first President Achilles du Harlay to the Bastile, to∣gether with the Presidents Potier, de Blanc-mesnil, and de Thou (Thu∣anus) and the most ancient Councellors of that Court, whose Pla∣ces where filled up by the Leaguers. Some time after, the D. of Mayenne, Brother to the D. of Guise, came to Paris, and endeavou∣red to weaken the Council of Sixteen, to make himself the more powerful, and took to himself the Title of Lieutenant General of the State and Crown of France. The King, to oppose this Fa∣ction, united himself with the K. of Navarre, and published a Declaration signifying to his Subjects, that this Union should be of no prejudice to the Roman Religion.

    After the Death of K. Henry III. in 1589, the K. of Navarre succeeded to the Throne, under the Name of Henry IV. who, by little and little, made himself Master of the Kingdom. At first, the Duke of Mayenne, Head of the League, caused the Car∣dinal de Bourbon to be proclaimed King, under the Name of Charles X. in January 1590. Pope Sixus sent Cardinal Cajetan, his Legate, to France, with express Order to chuse, for King, one that was a good Catholick. And, at the same time, Men∣doza, the King of Spain's Ambassador, supported by the Faction of Sixteen, made some Proposals that seemed very advantageous to the Leaguers, demanding only in requital, that the King his Master might be solemnly Declared Protector of the Kingdom of France. The Duke of Mayenne, to assure the Title of King to the Cardinal de Bourbon, caused him to be Proclaimed in all the Cities of the League, still retaining the Title of Lieutenant-Ge∣neral of the Crown; and soon after put himself into the Field, whilst the Pope's Legate at Paris, did his utmost Endeavours

Page [unnumbered]

  • ...

    to hinder Henry IV. from being acknowledged King. But, at last, the famous Battle of Yvry in 1590, was fatal to the League, where, almost, all their Forces were destroyed. Soon after, Henry IV. besieged Paris, where, to encourage the People to hold out the Siege, above 1200 Ecclesiasticks and Religious of the strictest Orders, as Carthusians, Minims, and Capuchins listed themselves, marching in order through the Streets, with Soul∣dier's Arms under their ordinary Habits, and having William Rose, the Bishop of Senlis, at the Head of them, with a great Standard marching before him, containing the Images of the Crucifix and the Virgin. The K. finding himself unable to take Paris, went and laid Siege to Chartres, in 1591. Pope Grego∣ry XIV. at the same time, declared himself for the Lague, and the King of Spain relying on the Faction of Sixteen, pro∣pounded the chusing of the Infanta Isabella, his Daughter, and Grand-daughter of Henry II. of France, Queen of France. But the Duke of Mayenne broke this Design, by hanging some of the Heads of the Faction. The Popes Innocent IX. and Clement VIII. also favoured the Leaguers, who obliged the Duke of Mayenne to Convene the Estates, in 1593, after the Death of the Cardi∣nal de Bourbon, to Elect a new Catholick King; but at the ope∣ning of the Assembly he declared, That he would put a stop to the new intended Election, because he found that the strong Party which the King of Spain had made, by the Pope's assi∣stance, endeavoured to chuse the Infanta Queen of France. The Catholick Royalists who followed Henry IV. sent to the Assem∣bly of States, demanding leave to send their Deputies to the Assembly; whereupon the Duke of Mayenne, notwithstanding the opposition of the Pope's Legate, made a Conference of both Parties to be accepted of, which was held at Surene the April following; at which, the ABp of Bourges declared, That the King was resolved to abjure his Religion; but the Legate maintained, That before he could be owned for King, the Pope must first have reconciled him to the Church. In the mean time, the King of Spain, to get the Infanta chosen Queen of France, proposed the marrying of her with a French Prince whom he should chuse, including those of the House of Lor∣rain; but, upon Condition, that his Son-in-law and Daughter, should be declared King and Queen of France. But the Parlia∣ment of Paris, not being able to indure this Proposal, as being contrary to the Fundamental Law of the Kingdom, viz. The Salick-Law, declared all the Treaties that should be made to that purpose, null and void. However the Spanish Party con∣tinued their Instances for the choice of a new King, and the Spanish Deputies shewed, that they had a full Power to name the Duke of Guise, their Master's Son-in-law. The D. of Mayenne being offended hereat, (for he did not like to have his Ne∣phew for his Master) dissembled his Displeasure, and dexterou∣sly put a stop to the Election, designing to make his Peace with K. Henry IV. And, at last, in July that same Year, Hen∣ry IV. abjuring his Religion, and being reconciled to the Church of Rome, in the Church of St. Denys, by Rainold de la Beaume, ABp of Bourges, the Heads and Cities of the League laid down their Arms, and the Duke of Mayenne betook himself to the King's Service. See Pacification. Maimbourg Hist. de la Ligue.

  • Leander, a young Man of Abydos in Asia, the Lover of Hero, who lived in the City Sestos of Europe, on the other side of the Hellespont. He was used to swim over that Streight by night to visit his Love, who set forth a Light to guide him; but venturing to take the Sea in a tempestuous Winter-night, was drowned. Hero, the next Morning, seeing his dead Body lying on the Shoar, cast her self headlong from the Tower, whence she was used to hang out a Light to her Lover, and so died. Musaeus. Ovid in Epist. Heroic.
  • Leander, Bishop of Sevil in Spain, lived in the VIth. Cen∣tury, and was one of the most famous Prelates of the West for his Learning and Piety; Severianus, Governor of Carthagena, was his Father, Fulgentius, Bishop of the said City, and Isid∣rus, his Brothers. Hermenigilda sent him to Rome, where he came acquainted with Gregory the Great. At his return to Spain, he was banished by Leovigildus, an Arian King; but was soon af∣ter recalled, and then diligently applied himself to the Con∣version of the Goths, which he happily accomplished by a Con∣ference, wherein he put them to a Non-plus. He assisted at the 3d. Council of Toledo, and celebrated a Synod at Sevil. He died in 603, according to the most probable Opinion. Sigebert de Vir. illustr. St. Isidor. cap. 28. de Vir. illustr. Trithem.
  • Leander, called Nicanor, a Grammarian of Alexandria, Au∣thor of several Pieces of History and Geography. See Suidas and Stephanus Byzantinus.
  • Leaotung, a Province of the Kingdom of China near Tartary, which the Tartars subdued in 1630, and the whole Kingdom af∣terwards.
  • Learchus, the Son of Athamas and Ino, whom his Father kil∣led, imagining that he was become a Lion's Whelp, and his Mother a Lioness, which so afflicted Ino, that she cast her self into the Sea, where Neptune received her amongst the Sea-Nymphs. Ovid lib. 4. Metam.
  • Lebrixa (Francis) or Francisca Nebrissensis, was Daughter of the famous Antontus Nebrissensis. She had learned the Lan∣guages, and ingenuous Literature, and when her Father was in∣disposed, or hindred by business, she was used to take his place, and read a Lecture of Rhetorick in the University of Alcala.
  • Lebus, Lat. Lebussa, a small City in the Marquisate of Bran∣denburg, on the River Oder, which is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Gnesna, one Mile from Frakfort am Oder to the N. In 1555, this Bishoprick, together with its Bishop, embraced the Augustan Confession. Cluver. descript. German.
  • Lecca, Lecci, Lezze, Lat. Alerium, the principal City of Otranto, in the Kingdom of Naples; which is great, rich, and next to Naples, the most populous in that Kingdom. It is a Bishop's See under the AB' of Otranto, from which it stands 20 Miles to the S. and 7 from the Shoars of the Adriatick.
  • Lechus, one that came from the Bosphorus Cymmerius, sub∣dued Poland about 550, and was the first Duke of it; for the Sclavonians, a Nation originally descended from the Scythians, having possess'd themselves of Istria, under the Reign of the Em∣peror Justin, and afterwards under Justinian, wasted all Greece, sent out 2 Brothers Lechus and Czechus, whereof the latter sub∣dued Moravia and Bohemia, and the former made himself Ma∣ster of the Country of the Quadi, new called Silesia, and the Greater Poland, whose Successors governed there about 150 Years. After which, the Polanders were governed by 12 Waiwods, or Palatines, till Cracus, the Builder of Cracovia, was declared Duke of Poland. He left a Son called Lechus II. who killed his Brother Cracus as he was hunting, and died without Children, about 750. Sansovin, lib. 2. Chron. Andr. Cellario No∣va descript. Polon. Cromer.
  • Leck, Lecca, Lat. Fossa Corbulonis, a River, or rather a Branch of the Rhine in Holland, which dividing it self into 2 Streams, forms that which is called the Yssel, which passing by Doesburg and Zutphen falls into the Zuyder Zee; and the other called the Leck, which passeth by Wyck, Cuylenburg and New-Port, and near Rotterdam runs into the Maes. Also a River of Germany, which rising in the County of Tyrol, on the Confines of the Grisons, and flowing Northwards, between Bavaria and Schwaben, and passing through Ausburg, falls into the Danube, over against Papenheim, a little beneath Donawert.
  • Leda, the Daughter of Thestius, and Wife of Tyndarus, King of Oebalia, whom Jupiter deceived in the shape of a Swan, as she was bathing her self in the River Eurotas, and conceiving by him, she brought forth an Egg in the City Amycla, wherein were contained Pollux and Helena; and, at the same time, brought forth another Egg which she had conceived by her Husband, which had in it Castor and Clytemnestra, Agamemnon's Wife. Ovid Metam. lib. 6.
  • Ledesma, Lat. Bletisa, a small Town of the Kingdom of Leon in Spain, upon the River Tormes, 6 Leagues from Salamanca to the N. E.
  • * Leden, a River which springs in Herefordshire, and from thence runs through Glocestershire, till it joins the Severn. Leden∣court, a Town so named from this River, is seated upon its Banks.
  • * Lee (Sir Edward-Henry) of Ditchley in Com. Oxon. Baronet; a Person of ample Fortune, and fair hopes, was as an incou∣ragement to all vertuous Endeavours, by Letters Patents bear∣ing Date at Westminster, upon the 5th. of June, in the 26th. Year of K. Charles II's Reign, advanced to the Dignity of Ba∣ron of this Kingdom, by the Title of Baron Spellesburg, in the County of Oxford; as also to that of Viscount Quarendum, and E. of Litchfield. Dugd. Baronage.
  • * Leeds, a Market-Town of Skirack Wapentake in the West-Riding of Yorkshire, seated on the North side of the River Aire, with a fair Bridge over it. This is an ancient Town, where the Kings of Northumberland had their Royal Palace, and now its one of the best in Yorkshire, being well inhabited, especially by Clothiers, who drive a good Trade there. 'Tis 116 Miles from London.
  • * Leek, a Market-Town in Staffordshire, about 116 Miles from London. 'Tis the chief Town of the Moor-Lands, and noted for excellent Ale, and good Buildings.
  • * Leerpool, or Leverpool, a Market, Sea-Port and Borough-Town of West-Derby Hundred in the South West parts of Lan∣cashire, situate at the Fall of the River Mersey into the Irish-Sea, accommodated with a good Harbour, lies very convenient to pass over into Ireland. It is now one of the most thri∣ving Ports, and of equal Trade, with the best Town on the We∣stern shear, except Bristol. The Town has been very much improved and beautified by the Family of the Moors of Bank∣hall. It has a Town-house erected upon Pillars and Arches of Free-stone, with an Exchange for Merchants underneath. For its defence, here is on the South side, a Castle built by K. John, and on the W. a stately strong Tower upon the River. 'Tis 150 M. from London.
  • * Leeuwe, a Town of Brabant under the Spaniards, 6 Miles S. of Hall.
  • * Leffy, Liffee, Luffee, the noblest River of Ireland up∣on which Dublin stands, tho' its Spring is but 15 Miles from the Sea; yet to accomplish its Course, 'tis forced to fetch a very great compass, first running S. through St. Patrick's fields 8 Miles, then W. 5 Miles. N. by the County of Kildare 10 M. N. E. 5. at last E by the Castle of Knock and the City of Dub∣lin into the Irish Sea 10 Miles. In 1687, towards the beginning of December, there happened such an Inundation, by continual Rains, that not only Men, Cattle, and Goods in great quanti∣ties, were carried away by its rapidity; but the Bridges were broken down, and Dublin so filled with Water, that Boats ply'd in the Streets, the like never known before.

Page [unnumbered]

  • Legate, this Name is given by the Pope to 4 Sorts of Per∣sons. First, They are called Legates whom the Pope sends to General Councils, there to preside in his Name. 2dly, The Pope's perpetual Vicars in Kingdoms or Provinces remote from Rome, are called Legates; thus, in the Times of Popery, the Archbishop of Canterbury was Legatus natus Apostolicae sedis, or Born Legate of the Apostolick See. 3. Such are also called Legates or Apostolical Vicars by Commission, who for a certain Time, and in certain Places, are delegated to convene Synods for the Restoring of Ecclesiastical Discipline, or upon other Emergen∣cies. 4thly, and Lastly, The Name of Legate is given to the Pope's Extraordinary Ambassadors to Emperors and Kings, who are called Legati a Latere.
  • St. Leger, was a French Gentleman, of a Noble Family, who was sent by his Parents, whilst he was yet young, to the Court of Clotharius II. at the Beginning of the VIIth. Century, and was not long after chosen Bp. of Autun. K. Clotharius dying in 669. the Nobles assembled to set Childeric II. on the Throne, not∣withstanding the Endeavours of Ebroin to give the Crown to Thierry, Childeric's youngest Son. St. Leger was present at this Assembly, and prevailed with the Lords, who were for senten∣cing Ebroin to death, only to confine him to the Abbey of Lu∣xeuil in Burgundy. Childeric afterwards kept St. Leger at Court with him; but his Vertue proving troublesome to some Cour∣tiers, they slandered him to the King; who giving Credit to them, came to Autun, with Design, as some say, to have him killed; of which he having Notice, retired in the Night time; but being pursued, he was brought before the King, who or∣dered him to be confined to the same Monastery where Ebroin was detained. But the King being murthered not long after, in 679. caused a great Change of Affairs; for Ebroin, under the Reign of Thierry, was restored to his former Dignity, and St. Le∣ger to his Diocess. But Ebroin being resolved to revenge himself upon Leger, supposing him to have been his Enemy, sent an Of∣ficer, with some Soldiers, to seize him in his City: The Citi∣zens shut the Gates upon them, but the good Prelate being un∣willing to expose the City to the Fury of the Soldiers, went out, and delivered himself into the Hands of his Enemies, who immediately put out his Eyes, and shut him up in a Monastery. Two Years after Ebroin sent for the Bishop and his Brother Count Guerin to Court, accusing them before the King of having had an Hand in the Murther of Childeric: Whereupon Guerin was stoned to death, and Leger had his Tongue cut out. And at last, Ebroin's Hatred to the good Bishop being irreconcilable, he caused him to be murthered in a Forest belonging to the Diocess of Arras.
  • Leghorn, Lat Livorno, Liburnus, or Ligurnus Portus, an an∣cient and celebrated Sea-Port, seated in the Territory of Pisa, on the West of Italy, under the Dominion of the D. of Florence, 15 Miles from Pisa to the South, 10 from the Mouth of Arno, 40 from Piombino to the North, and 60 from Florence to the S. W. There belongs to it a large and a safe Haven; and the Great Duke, to secure the Trade and Wealth of it, hath built 3 Forts that defend it. This City belonged heretofore to the States of Genoua. Cosmus Duke of Florence had it from them in Exchange for Sarzana, being then a poor, despicable Village, not much inhabited by reason of the Unhealthiness of the Air, corrupted by the Marshes near it. Francis and Ferdinando (two of his Successors) surrounded it with Walls; and making it a free Port, much improved its Condition, at a Time when the Genouese had excessively enhaunced their Imposts upon the Mer∣chants, and built the 3 Forts that now defend it. It has two Havens; the one great, and very commodious (by reason of a very fair Mole) for Ships of any Burthen, and is besides ador∣ned with several Towers: The Lesser, called Darsi, is only for Galleys. The Palace of the Great Duke is very considerable for its Beauty and Conveniencies to entertain Princes and Foreign Ambassadors, and is the ordinary Residence of the Governor of the City, and hath a large Arsenal or Magazine belonging to it. In this City there is a vast Concourse of Foreign Merchants, not only because it is a great Place of Trade, but also because no Body can be arrested here for Debt.
  • Legion, a Body of Soldiers amongst the Romans, which did commonly consist of 5 or 6000 Foot, and 4 or 500 Horse. In the Time of Romulus a Legion contained only 3000 Men: Un∣der the Consuls it consists of 4000 Men; and, besides the Foot, had about 2 or 300 Troopers. Since Marius's Time the Legion was of 5 or 6000 Men, and constituted 10 Cohortes, or Regi∣ments: So that when the Cohortes were of 500 Men apiece, the Legion was 5000; if of 600, of 6000 Men; the Cavalry, as hath been said, consisting of 4 or 500 Horse. The Legions compo∣sed of Roman Citizens made a distinct Body by themselves, and those of the Allies formed another Body of Infantry and Cavalry, which they called Extraordinary. In the Roman Le∣gions, the Foot were distinguished into Velites, Hastati, Prin∣cipes and Triarii. Those called Velites, i. e. Swift or Light Foot-men, had for their Arms a long Sword, and a Lance of 3 Foot long, with a little round Buckler called Parma Tripedalis. They covered their Heads with a kind of Cap called Galea, made of Leather, or the Skin of some living Creature; which Caps differed from that called Cossis only in that this latter was of Metal. These Velites were picked out from amongst the rest of the Foot, to follow the Cavalry in all Expeditions, and dange∣rous Enterprizes. 'Tis observed, that this sort of Soldiers were not in use amongst the Romans till the 2d. Punick War; whence it is supposed they did this in Imitation of the Gauls and Ger∣mans, who had a sort of Light Foot-men that followed their Horse; as may be seen in Caesar, and Titus Livius. Amongst these Velites are comprised those that flung Javelins, as also the Archers and Sling-men. Those whom the Romans called Ha∣stati, Principes and Triarii, carried a long Buckler, or Shield, 4 Foot long, and 2 broad: They wore a long, two-edged Sword, sharp-pointed: Their Helmet was of Brass, and the Crest of it of the same Matter: They had a kind of Boots, which defen∣ded the fore part of their Legs: They carried two Darts cal∣led Veruta; the one somewhat greater, which was round, or square; and the other less: Their Corslets, called Loricae, were of divers Fashions; some were of Iron, others of Brass; some of them were made of little Plates of Iron, like Scales, co∣vering one another; and were called Loricae Hamatae.
  • As for the Horse, their Arms were a Javelin, a Sword, a Breast-piece, a Cask, and a Shield. The Roman Ensigns were called Imaginiferi, because they carried the Prince's Picture; the Aquiliferi carried an Eagle on the Top of a Pike: There were others that carried an Hand, in token of Concord; others, a Dragon, with a Silver Head, and the rest of Taffeta. The Labarum, or Imperial Standard, which never appeared but when the Emperor himself was in the Camp, was of Purple, set round with a deep Golden Fringe, and embellished with pre∣cious Stones. The Archers on Horseback carried a Bow, and a Quiver with Arrows. The Officers we call Cornets carried an Eagle at the End of a Lance, and had the Skin of a Lion, Bear, or some other Savage Beast, covering their Casks; and the En∣signs of Foot had the same. They made use of three sorts of Trumpets; whereof the one was streight, the others crooked, almost like an Hunter's Horn, and the third sort more like our Musical Instruments called Cornets. The Romans formerly car∣ried their Swords on the Right Side: Josephus saith, they wore two; a long one on the Right Side, and a short one on the Left. Ammianus observes, that some of the Romans had their Coats of Armour so skilfully made, that they did not in the least hinder a∣ny of their Motions: And that amongst the Parthians, the Horses also were covered with the same kind of Armour.
  • Legnano, Lat. Liviacum, a strong City of Italy, in the Di∣strict of Verona, which is a Country under the Dominion of the Venetians. Leander Alberti.
  • * Leicester, Lat. eicestria, the chief Place of Leicestershire, is about 80 Miles N. N. W. from London, pleasantly seated, in a good Air, and rich Soil, on the South Banks of the Stowre, over which it has two Bridges. It consists of 3 Parishes, has several good Buildings, and is well inhabited. An. 680. it was made a Bishop's See by the Mercian King Ethelred; which being soon after removed thence, the Town began to decay; but being af∣terwards restored to its former Greatness, and incompassed about with a strong Wall, it so flourished, according to Matthew Paris, that it was inferior to few of the best Cities; and conti∣nued in this Prosperity till the Rebellion of Robert Earl of Lei∣cester, surnamed Le Bossu, or Crouch-Back, occasioned its Ruin in the Reign of Henry II. who having made himself Master of the Town, commanded it to be burnt, and the Castle to be razed, and laid an heavy Burthen upon the Inhabitants. After this Ca∣lamity, it had the good Fortune to recover it self. Earl Robert, in Repentance of what he had done, built the Monastery of St. Mary de Pratis, wherein he himself became a Canon Regular, and for 15 Years served God in continual Prayers. With the like Devotion Henry I. Duke of Lancaster built here a Collegiate Church, which he provided with a Dean, 12 Prebendaries, and as many Vicars, with a sufficient Maintenance. K. Richard III's Body was brought hither after Red-Moor-Fight, and buried in the Gray Friars. Cardinal Wolsley was also buried in this Town; which, besides this, is of note for having given the Title of Earl to several Families, at this Time enjoyed by the Right Honou∣rable Philip Sidney, devolved to him from his Grandfather Ro∣bert Sidney, Viscount Lisle, created Earl of Leicester by King James I. An 1618. It sends two Burgesses to Parliament.
  • * Leicestershire, Lat. Leicestriensis Comitatus, is an In-land County of England, lying between Derby and Nottinghamshires on the North, Northamptonshire on the South, Rutland and Lincoln∣shire Eastward, and Warwickshire Westward. Its Length from North to South, being measured from the utmost Angle, is but 33 Miles; the Breadth from East to West, not above 27; the whole divided into 6 Hundreds, wherein are 200 Parishes, and 13 Market-Towns; whose Inhabitants, together with those of Rutland, Lincoln, Nottingham, Derby and Northamptonshires, went amongst the Romans by the Name of Coritani; the Country ma∣king Part of the Kingdom of Mrcia, in the Time of the Heptarchy, as it does now of the Diocess of Lincoln. The Air of this Coun∣ty is counted very healthful: As for the Soil, Burton gives this Ac∣count of it: South-West, rich Ground, plentiful of Corn and Pasture, but wanting Fuel: North-West, for the most part hard and barren, yielding Fruit not without much Labour and Expence: North-East, good Soil, apt to bear Corn and Grass, and sufficiently provided with Fuel: South-East, much like the last for Fruitfulness, but, of the two, better furnished with Fuel. Besides the Avon, which se∣parates this County from Northamptonshire, the other Rivers of most note are, the Stowre, and the Wreak, which, Diameter-like,

Page [unnumbered]

  • divide it into two equal Parts. There is one Thing very observable in this County, That all who are born in a Village named Charleton, have an harsh and ratling kind of Speech, and cannot well pronounce the Letter R. Leicester is the only Town in the whole County which has Privilege of sending Members to Parliament, besides the two Knights of the Shire.
  • Leictoure, Laictoure, or Letoure, Lat. Lactora, Lactoracum Civitas, or Lactoracium, a City of Gascoigne in France, upon the River Gers, being the 2d. City of Armagnac, and the Capital of the Territory of Lomagne. It is a Bishop's See, under the ABp. of Aux. This City stands on an Hill, whereof 3 Sides are al∣most inaccessible; and is besides surrounded with a double Wall, and defended with a strong Castle. It formerly had the Title of a Viscounty. It withstood the whole Force of France 3 Months; and is since so well fortified after the Modern Way, that it is thought the strongest Bulwark, and surest Fortress of France on that Side, against Spain.
  • Leiden, Lat. Lugdunum Batavorum, a great City in the Pro∣vince of Holland. It is seated upon the old Stream of the Rhine, and is the Capital of Rhinelandt, near the Lake of Haerlem, cal∣led the Haerlemer-Meer, 3 Leagues from Delft, and 7 from Am∣sterdam, Dort and Ʋtrecht. It is a populous, wealthy, neat built City. It hath many Channels of Water running through the Streets, so that the City is divided into 31 Islands, joined by 145 Bridges, 104 whereof are of Stone. An University was foun∣ded here in 1575. which is adorned with a very good Library, a Physick-Garden, and an Anatomical Gallery, which contain many Rareties. This City is famous for the Siege the Spaniards laid against it in 1544. presently after Easter; which by a Stra∣tagem was raised Octob. 3. by the Prince of Orange; who letting loose upon the Enemy the Waters which the Dams restrained before, relieved the City, and ruined the Spanish Army. Guic∣ciard. Description of the Low Countries. Strada de Bello Belg. lib. 8. decad. 1. Grotius. Munster. Ortelius.
  • Leidradus, ABp. of Lions, Native of Nuremburg, was in great Esteem with Charlemagne, to whom he writ that Letter which we have still amongst the Works of St. Agobert, wherein he gives that Prince an Account of his Repairing the Church of Lions; as also, another Letter of his to his Sister, lately pub∣lished by Baluzius at the End of the said Agobert's Works. This Prelate in 813. made a voluntary Abdication of his Archbi∣shoprick, and retired to the Monastery of St. Medard of Soissons, where he died.
  • * Leigh (William) Son to Sir Thomas Leigh I.d. Mayor of London, had Issue Francis his Son and Heir, made Knight of the Bath at the Coronation of K. James I. and afterwards married to Mary the Daughter of Thomas Ld. Ellesmere Lord Chancellor of England; and by her had Issue Francis his Son and Heir, created Baronet, 16 Jac. I. and afterwards raised to the Dignity of Ba∣ron of this Realm, by the Title of I.d. Dansmore, 4 Car. I. in 1643. was made Captain of the Band of Pensioners; and by Letters Patents bearing date at Oxford, the 20th. of that Prince's Reign, in Consideration of his faithful Service, advanced to the Degree and Title of E. of Chichester, with Limitation of that Honour to the Heirs Male of his Body; and for default of such Issue, to Thomas E. of Southampton, and to the Heirs Male of his Body, begotten on Elizabeth his Wife, eldest Daughter of the said Francis. He died in 1653. leaving Issue the said Elizabeth and Mary, married to George Villers, Viscount Grandison. Dugd. Baronage.
  • * Leigh (Thomas,) descended from a 2d. Son of Sir Thomas, Lord Mayor of London, was dignified with Knighthood by King James I. married Mary, one of the Daughters and Co-heirs of Sir Thomas Egerton Kt. eldest Son of Thomas Lord Ellesmere Lord Chancellor of England; and firmly adhering to K. Charles I. in the Civil Wars, was advanced to the Dignity of a Baron of this Realm, in the 19th. of his Reign, by the Title of Lord Leigh of Stonely. He died in 1671. his eldest Son, Sir Thomas, being de∣ceased in his Life-time: Which Sir Thomas married twice; first, Anne, Daughter and sole Heiress to Richard Brigham of Lambeth in Surrey; and after her Death, Jane, Daughter of Patrick Fitz-Maurice, Baron of Kerrey in Ireland; by whom he had Issue, Thomas, his only Son, now Lord Leigh, and 3 Daughters, Hono∣ra, married to Sir William Egerton Kt. 2d. Son to John Earl of Bridgwater; Mary and Jane. Dugd. Baron.
  • * Leigh, a small Market-Town in Lancashire, 145 Miles from London.
  • * Leighton, a Market-Town of Mans-Hundred, in the S. W. Parts of Bedfordshire. It stands upon the very Borders of Buc∣kinghamshire, on a small River which runs from thence, North-Westward into the Ouse. This is a good large Town, much re∣sorted unto for fat Cattel; 33 Miles from London.
  • Leine, Lat. Lynius, or Leinius, a River of Germany, in the Lower Saxony; which rising in the Territory of Eisfeldt, or Esch∣feldt, near Heiligenstadt; and passing through the Dukedom of Brunswick, by Gottingen, Eimbeck and Alselt, at Saxstede, enter∣tains the Inerst; and afterwards flowing by Hanouer and New∣stadt, runs into the Aller.
  • * Leinster, Lat. agenia, one of the 4 Provinces of Ireland, called by the Inhabitants Cuge Leighn, by the Welsh, Lein, by the English, Leinster, and in old Times Lagen, is bounded on the East by the Irish Sea, on the West with Connaught, from which it is separated by the River Shanon; on the North with the Territo∣ries of Louth, and on the South with the Province of Munster. Its Form is Triangular, and its Circumference about 270 Miles. The Air is clear and gentle; the Soil abundantly fruitful as to Grass and Corn, affords great Plenty of Butter, Ceese and Cattel, and is well watered with Rivers, the chief whereof are Neure, Sewer and Barow, all stocked to Admiration with Fish and Fowl. Dublin, the Capital of the whole Kingdom, is in this Province, which contains also these following Counties, Kilkenny, Caterlough, Queen's-County, King's-County, Kildare, East-Meath, West-Meath, Wexford and Dublin; and, according to some, Wicklow and Fer∣nes. Some believe this Province to have been the ancient Seat of the Caucenses, Blanti, Menapii and Brigantes, mentioned by Ptolomy. It gives the Title of Duke to the late Duke of Schom∣berg's Second Son.
  • Leipsick, or Leipsigk, Lat. Lupfurdum, or Lypsia, a fair and wealthy City of Germany, the Capital of Misnia, a large Pro∣vince of the Upper Saxony, stands upon the River Fleiss. It is famous for 3 yearly Marts it hath, and its University, soun∣ded in 1408. by Frederick the Warrier, D. of Saxony. It lies 12 German Miles from Dresden to the West, and 16 from Magde∣burg to the S. and has a Castle called Pleissnburg. In 1520. Luther disputed here with Eckius, about the Pope's Supremacy; soon after which, the Inhabitants of the City embraced the Reforma∣tion. This City was oft besieged during the Wars of Germany. The Imperialists were twice defeated by the Swedes near Leipsick, at the Battel of Lutzn, and after by Torstenson, in 1642. where∣upon the City was surrendred to them. Cluvier.
  • Leiria, or Leria, a City of Portugal, in the Province of Estremadura, with a Bishop's See, under the ABp. of Lisbon. It stands upon a small River, about a League from the Sea, be∣low the Town of Tomar.
  • * Leith, Lat. Letha, a considerable Sea-Port-Town in the County of Lothian, on the Frith of Edinburgh, in the Kingdom of Scotland, and seated about one Mile from the Capital City of that Kingdom to the North-West, to which it is the Port or Ha∣ven. It takes the Name from a small River which falls into the Frith to the West of it, and is one of the best Harbours in the World. In 1544. John Dudley, Viscount Lisle, landed at this Place with 200 Ships; and having wasted the City of Edinburgh, burnt this Town at his Return. It began to recover when De Desse, General for Francis II. K. of France, who had married Mary Q. of Scots in 1560. fortified it very regularly, with a De∣sign to conquer the whole Island; which the English fore-seeing, sent an Army, at the Desire of the Protestant tates of Scotland, under the Command of the L•. Grey, which in 2 Months Time, with the Assistance of the said Protestants, forced the Frnch to quit it, and return home. During the Siege the greatest part of the Town was burnt: And in the End of the Siege, all the Works were thrown down by the Scots. Oliver Cromwell, after this, built here a strong Fort, which was demolished by King Charles II. about 164.
  • * Leke (Sir Francis,) of Sutton in Darbyshire, Kt. descended of a noble and ancient Family in those Parts; and being of am∣ple Fortune, was upon Octob. 26. 22 Jac. I. created Baron of this Realm, by the Title of Lord Deincourt of utton; afterwards, for his Service, and great Supplies to King Charles I. du∣ring the Civil Wars, wherein two of his Sons lost their Lives in that Prince's Quarrel, one in the South, and the other in the West, he was raised to the Degree and Dignity of an Earl, by the Title of E. of Scarsdale, by Letters Patents bearing Date at Oxford, Novemb. 11. 21 Car. I. He married Anne, Daughter to Sir Edward Carey of Berchamstede in Hertfordshire. Kt. Sister to Henry Viscount Faulkland, by whom he had Issue 7 Sons and 6 Daughters, viz. Francis, slain in France; Nicholas, who succee∣ded him in his Honours; Edward and Charles, slain as abovesaid Henry died unmarried; Ralph and John, who died Infants: His Daughters were these; Anne, married to Henry Hillyard of Wy∣steade in Holdernesse; Catharine, to Cuthbert Morley of Normanby in Yorkshire, Esq; Elizabeth and Muriel—Frances, wedded to the Vis∣count Gormanston in Ireland; and Penelope to Charles Lord Lucas of Shenfield. This noble Earl became so much mortified after his Sovereign's tragical End, that he apparelled himself in Sack∣cloth; and causing his Grave to be digged some Years before his Death, laid himself down in it every Friday, exercising him∣self frequently in Divine Meditations and Prayers; and depar∣ted this Life in his House at Sutton in Scardale, in 1655. lies buried in the Parish-Church there. To whom succeeded Nicho∣las, his eldest Son, then living; who married the Lady Frances, Daughter to Robert late E. of Warwick, by whom he hath Issue two Sons, Robert, commonly called Lord Deincourt, and Richard; and Mary a Daughter: Which Robert hath married Mary, one of the Daughters and Co-heirs to Sir John Lewes of Ledston in York∣shire, Kt. and Bt. Dugd. Baron.
  • Leleges, a People of Caria in Asia. There were also a Peo∣ple of the same Name in Achaia, near the Locrians. They are mentioned by Virg. Aeneid. lib. 4. Pliny, lib. 4. cap. 7. Strabo, lib. 7.
  • Lelex, King of Lacedaemon, who established the first Dynasty of the Kings of Sparta. See Lacedamon. Consult the Extract of the Book of J. Meursius, de Regno Laconiae, in Tom. VIII. of the Ʋniversal Library.
  • Lelli, or Camillus de Lellis, Founder of the Clerks Regular▪ called Ministers or Servants of the Sick, their Employment be∣ing to serve and wait upon the ick, He was of Bochianico i 〈1+ pages missing〉〈1+ pages missing〉

Page [unnumbered]

  • 〈1+ pages missing〉〈1+ pages missing〉that it was Christ who lay there, as a poor Man. He also, by his Monitories, put the Emperor of Constantinople upon re∣pairing the Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem, which had been defa∣ced by the Saracens. 'Tis Storied, That, in his time, Robert Guiscadi leading an Army out of France into Italy, and driving the Greeks and Saracens before him, possessed himself of Apu∣lia, where he chanced to find a Statue with these Words en∣graven, in a Brass Circle round the Head, The First Day of May, at Sun-rising, I shall have a golden Head, which Words, being well considered by a certain Saracen, who was Robert's Prisoner, a skilful Magician, he marked how far the shadow of the Sta∣tue extended at that time, and digging there, found a great Treasure.
  • Leo X. succeeded to Julius II. in 1513. He was the Son of Laurentius de Medicis, and Claricia-Ʋrsini. Pope Innocent VIII. made him Cardinal when he was but 14 Years of Age, and he was made Pope at 36. Angelus Pollitianus, Demetrius Chalcondylus, and Ʋrbanus Bolzanus had been his Masters, and Picus Mirandula, Mar∣cilius Ficinus, Joannes Lascaris, Christophorus Landinus, with seve∣ral others his familiar Friends. He was a lover of Learning, but of little, or rather no Religion, as appeared by his calling the Gospel, The Fable of Christ. Being Julius II's Legate at the Battle of Ravenna, he was taken Prisoner there, in 1512. As soon as he was chosen Pope, he endeavoured to get the Favour of the Christian Princes, but more especially of Lewis XII. and his Successor Francis I. of whom he obtained the Abrogation of the Pragmatical Sanction. In 1517, he concluded the Late∣ran Council, wherein it was resolved to make War against Se∣lymus the Turkish Emperor, and sent Legates to all the Christian Princes, to induce them to the war, and Ordered the prea∣ching up of Indulgencies, with Design to raise Money by that means, which proved fatal to the Church of Rome, by stirring up of John Staupitz, and, by his means, Martin Luther, to op∣pose them, whom the Pope Excommunicated, in 1520, and gave the Title of Defender of the Faith to Henry VIII. of England, for having writ a Book against Luther. Some time after, he discovered a Conspiracy against his Person, by Alphonsus Petrucci, Cardinal of Sienna, whom he caused to be put to death. In 1521, he made a League with the Emperor Charles V. against the French, for the mutual defence of their Dominions, and the restoring of Francis Sforza to Milan; and hearing of their good success against the French, he was so over-joyed, that it cast him into a Fever, whereof he died, Decemb. 2. 1521. having governed the Church of Rome 8 Years, 8 Months, and 20 Days. This Pope, besides his Irreligion, was very partial, ambitious, and extreamly revengeful. Paul Jovius, Spond.
  • Leo XI. of Florence, of the Family of the Medicis, but not of that of the Great Duke of Tuscany, was the Son of Octavianus. He was chosen April 1. 1605. being 70 Years of Age, and died the 27th. of the same Month. Spond. A.C. 1605.
  • Leo, Archbishop of Achrida, a City of Macedonia, which Ju∣stinian repaired and called after his own Name Justinianea, and which the Turks call Giunstandil. This Bishop, being the Metro∣politan of Bulgaria and Macedonia, joined himself in 1052, with Michael Ceralarius, Patriarch of Constantinople, and writ both of them against the Church of Rome. Pope Leo IX. excommuni∣cated this Leo in 1055. Consult Sigebert, Lambert d' Aschaffem∣bag, &c. Cited by Baronius A. C. 1054, 1055.
  • ...
    Emperors of the East of the Name of Leo.
    • Leo I. Emperor of the East, called Macelles the Elder, or The Great, was a Thracian, and came to the Empire after Marcia∣nus, by the favour of Aspar Patricius, Feb. 7. 457. Immediate∣ly upon his Elevation, he confirmed by an Edict what his Pre∣decessors had done against the Hereticks, and for authorizing of the Council of Chalcedon. He designed also the convening of a General Council for the Peace of the Church; but the Pope represented to him, that it was sufficient to observe the Decisi∣ons of the Council of Chalcedon. He also made great Prepara∣tions for a War against the Vandals, giving the Command of his Forces to Basiliscus, the Brother of the Empress Verina, who being a Heretick, and corrupted by Money, suffered Genseric to burn his Fleet, which consisted of above 1000 Ships of all sorts; yet the Emperor pardoned him, but finding that all this Mischief chiefly proceeded from Aspar and Ardeburus, his great Favourites, he got rid of them; and took away his Daugh∣ter, whom he had given in Marriage to the Son of Aspar, and married her to Zeno Isauriensis. Leo died at Constantinople, after a Reign of 17 Years, and 2 Months, in 474. He published se∣veral Laws, which we have in the Code of Justinian, and built several Churches. Niceph. lib. 29. Evagr. lib. 2. Procop. lib. 1. de Bell. Vandal. Cedrenus in Compend. Marcellin. & Cassiodor. in Chron.
    • Leo II. surnamed The Younger, was the Son of Ariadne and of Zeno Isauriensis, and Grand-child of Leo the Elder, who decla∣red him Augustus, whilst he was yet in his Cradle, and lived but 10 Months after, dying in Novemb. 474. Wherefore also, some do not place him in the number of Emperors. There was a Report, according to the Relation of some Authors, as if Ze∣no, his Father, had poisoned him, but without any sufficient ground.
    • Leo III. of Isauria, succeeded Theodosius III. who voluntari∣ly Abdicated the Empire, to betake himself to a Monastery. He was Crowned, March 25. 717. At the beginning of his Em∣pire, the City of Constantinople was besieged by the Saracens, which Siege lasted 3 Years, or, as others, two. In 719, he put by Anastasius II. whom the Bulgarians had taken out of a Mo∣nastery, with a Design to restore him to the Throne. He cau∣sed his Son Constantine to be Crowned, March 31. 720; and in 726, by an Edict, prohibited all manner of Images, and perse∣cuted the Worshippers of them; whereupon Pope Gregory II. Excommunicated him. Leo being incensed, prepared a great Fleet to invade Italy, which was destroyed by a Tempest. Gre∣gory III. endeavoured to reclaim him, but in vain; wherefore the Pope in a Synod assembled at Rome, Excommunicated all those that opposed Images. He died of a Dropsie, June 18. 741, after having Reigned 24 Years, 2 Months, and 25 Days, and Constantinus Copronymus, his Son, succeeded him.
    • Leo IV. surnamed Chazarus, succeeded his Father Constanti∣nus Copronymus, Sept. 14. 775. He was an Enemy to Images, declared his Son Constantius Caesar, quieted the Rebellion stir∣red up by his Brother Nicephorus, Converted Telerie, King of the Bulgarians, and entred into Alliance with him, Defeated 5 Saracen Princes in Syria, and killed 600 Arabians. He Reigned 5 Years, and 6 Months, and died, Sept. 8. 78. of a burning Fever.
    • Leo V. surnamed The Armenian, was the Son of a mean Per∣son called Bardas, and was put into the place of Michael Ran∣gabes, who was forced to quit the Empire, tho', some say, he renounced it in favour of Leo. He was Crowned by Nicepho∣rus, Patriarch of Constantinople, July 11. 813. with general ap∣plause. He gained a great Victory over the Bulgarians, and maintained the true Worship of God against the Worshippers of Images, and removed the Patriarch Nicephorus, who defen∣ded them, and put Theodosius into his place. Pope Paschal I. Excommunicated him in 818, and all those that were against Image-worship. He was Massacred on Christmas-Eve, in 820, in the Palace-Chappel, by some of the Favourers of Michael the Stammerer; whom Leo intended to have put to death after the Holy-days, but, by this means, he succeeded him in the Throne. Leo reigned 7 Years, 5 Months, and 14 Days. Zonaras. Baptista Ignatius. Blondus, &c.
    • Leo VI. surnamed The Wise, or The Philosopher, was Empe∣ror from March 886, to June 11. 911. He was the Son of Ba∣silius the Macedonian, who had caused him to be Crowned in 870, by the hands of St. Ignatius, Patriarch of Constantinople. The Vertue of Leo, procured him the hatred of a certain Monk called Theodorus Santabarenus, who being in great favour with the Emperor Basilius, persuaded him, that his Son was resol∣ved to murther him, and that he always carried a Dagger a∣bout with him to effect his Design; Basilius believed him, and caused his Son to be seized in 779, and would have put him to death, if the Senate and People had not begged his Pardon; which he granted with much ado, but, for all that, kept him in Prison 7 Years. Curopalates, and other Greek Authors, as∣sure us, That on a Day when Basilius made a great Feast to his Lords, they heard a Parrot, which was in the Palace-Hall, di∣stinctly pronounce these Words, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. Alas, alas, Lord Leo! Which Words, cast all the Company into a great Surprize and Melancholy; the Emperor demanding the Cause of it, they told him, that a Bird had been a teaching of them their Duty, to commiserate the sad Condition of the Pr. Basilius, pondering these Words, he examined the Crime where∣of his Son had been accused, and finding him innocent, set him at liberty, and dying soon after, left him Master of the Empire. Leo removed Photius, Patriarch of Constantinople, and punished his false Accuser Santabarenus. He had Wars with the Hungarians and Bulgarians, but without success, and was the first that made an Alliance with the Turks against his Ene∣mies. The Saracens, in his time, ravaged Sicily, and took the Isle of Lemnos from him. To get rid of them, he Equipt a great Fleet, and gave the Command of it to Nicetas, who fought the Saracens, the Loss being great on both sides. Leo having had no Children of 3 Wives he had married, viz. Theophania, Zoë, and Eudoxa, he espoused a Fourth, who was also called Zoë, by whom he had Constantinus called Porphyrogeneta; for which 4th. Marriage the Patriarch Nicholas Excommunicated him, as being contrary to the Councils. He died, June 11. 911. having reigned 25 Years, 3 Months, and 10 Days. This great Prince, not without reason, surnamed The Wise, left divers Works behind him; the chief whereof are, An Epistle to all Be∣lievers, to exhort them to live holily, translated by Fredericus Metius, Bishop of Termuli, and another Of the Truth of the Chri∣stian Faith, writ to the King of the Saracens, translated by Se∣bastian Champier of Lions. Fa. James Gretzer in 1600, publi∣shed 9 Orations of this Emperor's, and Fa. Combefis added 10 of them to the Augmentation of the Bibliotheca Patrum, in 1648. Divers have published other Treatises attributed to him. viz. Tactica, sive de instruendis aciebus. Opus Basilicarum Novel∣lae constitutiones, &c. Scilitza, Glias, Manasses, Cedrenus.
  • ...
    Kings of Armenia of the Name of Leo.
    • Leo I. of the Blood of Lusignan, was the Son of Livon III. He died without Children, and left his Uncle Leo II. his Succes∣sor, who married Irene of Tarentum, the Wife of Leo I. and by her had Leo III. who fleeing from the Cruelties of the Turks,

Page [unnumbered]

  • ...
    • that had Conquered his Kingdom, and detained his Wife and Children in Captivity, wandered a long time through all the Courts of Europe, to beg assistance to restore him to his Throne, and, at last, stopt in France, where King Charles VI. gave him an honourable Allowance. He died at Paris in 1393. See Lusignan.
  • ...
    Famous Men of the Name of Leo.
    • Leo (Joannes) surnamed Africanus, was born at Granada, and when that City was taken in 1491, by Ferdinand and Isa∣bella, he retired into Africa, and having been a great Traveller in Europe, Asia, and Africa; he writ a Description of Africa in Arabick. Being some time after taken by Pyrates, he was sold to a Master of a Ship, who presented him to Pope Leo X. who finding him a Man of Learning, made great account of him, and induced him to embrace the Christian Religion, and the Pope himself being his Godfather, gave him the Name of Joannes Leo. Not long after, having attained the Italian Tongue, he Translated his Book of the Description of Africa, into that Language, which Joan. Florianus has since put into Latin, but not so faithfully as might have been wished. Marmol in his Description of Africa, hath almost wholly copied this Author, without so much as once naming him. He was the Author also of an Arabick Grammar, and himself in his History mentions other of his Works. viz. De rebus Mahumeticis. De Lege Mahu∣metica. Collectio Epitaphiorum quae sunt in Africa. De vitis Philoso∣phorum Arabum, &c. But of all these Pieces, we have none but the last, which Hottinger caused to be printed in 1664, at Zu∣rich. It is said, that John Leo died in 1526. Widmanstadius saith, that before his Death, embraced Mahometism again, in his Epistle Dedicatory on the New Testament in Syriack, prin∣ted in 1555 at Vienna. Bodin. in Meth. Hist. cap. 4. Bernard. Alderet. lib. 3. Art. Hisp. & Afric. cap. 5. Nicolaus Antonio Bibl. Hisp. Joan. Hem. Hottinger in Bibl. Libertus Fromond. Meteor. lib. 5. cap. 3. Voss. li. 3. de Hist. Lat.
    • Leo of Alabanda, a City of Caria, which the Turks now call Eblebanda, was an Orator, whom some confound with Leo By∣zantinus. He left several Works, vi. Caricorum lib. 4. Lyciaco∣rum lib. 4. &c. and is quoted by Hyginus and Suidas. Some take him to be the same with Leo Asianus, quoted by Cedrenus and Curopalates; but Vossius supposeth this latter to be the same with Leo Grammaticus, who added 7 Emperor's Lives to the Hi∣story of Theophanes. Voss. de Hist. Graec. p. 500. Labbe in append. ad Byzant. Hist.
    • Leo (Byzantinus) a Philosopher and Disciple of Plato, lived in the time of Philip of Macedonia, Father of Alexander the Great, An. Rom. 400. He was frequently employed by his fellow Citizens in important Embassies to the City of Athens, and to K. Philip. Philostratus tells us, That upon a time being in a Discourse with Philip, he asked him, Why he desired to make himself Master of Byzantium? To which the King answered, Because he loved it. Leo presently replied, That Lovers used to make Love not with Warlike, but Musical Instruments. Philip, afterwards perceiving that Leo was a great hinderance to his taking of the City, by the wise Counsel he gave to his fellow Citizens, the better to get rid of him, sent a Letter to the Citizens, that Leo had offe∣red to betray their City to him, which they believing, came in a tumultuary manner and surrounded is house, whereupon he, out of fear, hanged himself. He was much given to Jesting and witty Replies. Being on a time reproached by a Person that had a hunch Back, for his dim-fightedness, he answered, You have your Answer on your back. Another time, being sent to A∣thens to endeavour to re-unite the Citizens who were fallen into Discord; at his entring the Senate, he perceived that they be∣gan to laugh at his low Stature, just as he was about to begin his Speech to them; whereupon, without being in the least dis∣countenanced, he said, You laugh to see me so little, but should you see my Wife, you would laugh much more; for she scarcely rea∣cheth to my knee, (whereupon when they broke out into a far greater laughter) And yet (continued he) tho' we be so very little, yet when ever we chance to fall out together, the whole City of Byzantium is scarce able to contain us. By which witty Di∣scourse of his, he engaged the Athenians to return to their for∣mer Union and Concord. He writ several Works cited fre∣quently by the Ancients. Philostratus lib. 1. de Vit. soph. hist. Plutar. Athenaeus, Suidas. Voss. de Hist. Graecis lib. 1. cap. 8.
    • Leo of Modena, a Venetian Rabbi, of whom we have a small Treatise writ in Italian, whose Title is, Historia de riti Hebraici, ita & osservanze de gli Hebraei diguesti Tempi, wherein he briefly ets forth the Customs and Ceremonies of the Jews. Fa. Simon hath translated it, and added two Supplements to it, the one concerning the Sect of the Caraites, the other concerning that of the Modern Samaritans, which are two very curious Pieces taken out of Manuscripts.
  • Leocrates, General of the Athenians, renowned for his Va∣lour. He defeated the Corinthians and Epidamnians, and ha∣ving ravaged the Coasts of Peloponnesus, he obtained two Victories near the Promontory of Cecryphalus. See Diod. S••••ul.
  • * Leominster, or Limster, a large, ancient, and pleasant Bo∣rough-Town, on the River Lug in Herefordshire, seated in a fruit∣ful Soil, and hath several Bridges on the River which runs through it. 'Tis famed for its Wooll, which is so extraordina∣ry fine, that it is called Limster Ore. It is 136 Miles from London.
  • Leon, Lat. Regnum Legionense, an ancient Kingdom of Spain, called the Kingdom of Leon and Oviedo, which were the 2 prin∣cipal Cities of it. This Kingdom is bounded on the East with Biscay, on the North by the Cantabrian Ocean, on the South by Castile, and on the West by Galicia. The Country is Moun∣tainous, and full of Woods, and is divided into 2 Parts by the River Duero. Its Capital City is Leon, called by the Romans, Le∣gio Germanica. It was built in the Reign of Nerva, and is a Bi∣shop's See, under the Metropolis of Compostella, yet so far ex∣empted, that the Bishop of it acknowledgeth no Metropolitan, but the Pope. It stands at the bottom of an Hill, by the Foun∣tains of the River Esla, and is a great City, tho' not much Peo∣pled, lying 12 Miles from the Ocean to the S. and 21 from Va∣ladolid to the N. W. Its Cathedral is accounted the fairest in all Spain. This City was recovered from the Moors, in 722. The other Cities of this Kingdom are, Astorga, Avila, Cividad, Rodri∣go, Salamanca, famous for its University, Palencia, Medina del Campo, and Toro. Augustus Caesar was the first Roman that Con∣quered this Kingdom, (which anciently was called Asturia, from the Astures, an old People that possessed it.) The Goths ou∣ted the Romans, after 500 Years possession of it; and after 400 more, the Saracens and Moors did as much for the Goths; but the Saracens did not long enjoy it; for Pelagius, a young Prince of this Nation, of Gothick Extraction, recovered it from them, in 722, and possessed it under the Title of King of Oviedo, his Successors being so called, till Ordienno II. who took the Title of King of Leon, and died in 923. It continued a separate King∣dom, till in 1228 Ferdinand III. annexed it to Castile (he be∣ing married to Berenguela, second Sister of Henry K. of Castile, though in prejudice of Blanch, the Eldest Sister, married to Lewis VIII. King of France. This Kingdom is about 55 Leagues in length from S. to N. and about 40 in breadth. It abounds with Wie, but is scarce in Corn. There are Turcoises found about Zamora; and about 100 Years ago, a Valley called Vatue∣gas was discovered here amongst the Mountains, which was ne∣ver known since the time of the Moorish Invasion. The Rivers of this Kingdom, besides the Duero, which parts it in two, are the Torto, Pisvegra and Tormes. Mariana Turquet.
  • Leon (St. Paul de Leon) or Leondoul, Lat. Leona, Leonum, or Civitas Osismorum, a City of Britany in France, on the North Shoar of that Province, 33 Leagues from Rennes to the West, 10 from Tregvier, and 11 from Brest to the N. It is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Tours. It is well fortified, and has a Castle, and a safe Harbour upon the British Sea, and was, heretofore, the Seat of the Dukes of Britany. Casar makes mention of the Osismi, or Osismii, whose Capital City was Vorga∣nium, or, as others Vorgium, which being log since ruined, this Leon rose out of its Ruins, tho' others say Treguier.
  • Leon, a City of Cappadocia, which others call Vatiza, and some take to be the Polemnium of the Ancients.
  • * Leon, about 12 Leagues from the Shoar of the Pacifick Oce∣an, and 18 from New Granada to the E. 109 Leagues from St. Jago de Guatimale to the S. W. Here resides the Governor of the Province, in which are about 1200 Indians, who pay a year∣ly Tribute to the Spaniards. To the N. E. is a burning Moun∣tain, which continually throweth up burnt Stones and Sulphur. It stands in a Sandy Ground, fenced round with thick Woods, and was once thought very convenient for managing the Trade between Peru and Europe, by means of the Lake, and a River which falls into the Bay of Hondura at St. Juan, in the Gulph of Mexico, from which it stands but 70 Leagues to the West. This City (saith Mr. Gage, who saw it in 1637.) is very curi∣ously built, the chief delight of the Inhabitants consisting in their Houses, and in the abundance of all things for the Life of Man, more than in Riches, which are more plentiful in the other Parts of America. 'Tis a Bishop's See under the Archbi∣shop of Mexico.
  • Leoni (Petrus) of Spoleto, a famous Physician and Astrolo∣ger, of whom it is reported, that he drowned himself in a Well, because, by his neglect, he had suffered Laurentius de Medicis to die, in 1492, but it is more sure that he was cast head-long into a Well by others. He hath left behind him a Treatise De Ʋrinis, with several other Pieces.
  • Leonidas I. King of the Lacedaemonians, of the Family of the Agides, famous for his Prudence and Valour; he courageously defended the Streights of Thermopylae, against Xerxes his vast Ar∣my, with 400 Men only; who, indeed, lost their lives, but at the same time acquired an Immortal Glory. When at his lea∣ving Sparta, to go to the Army, his Wife asked him, Whe∣ther he had any thing else to recommend to her: Nothing, said he, but that after my Death, you marry a Husband that may get Children like me. When some, speaking of the prodigious Ar∣my of Xerxes, said, That the Persians would darken the Sun with their Arrows, All the better, said he, then we shall fight in the shade. When Xerxes sent him word, that if he would make his Peace with him, he would bestow upon him the Em∣pire of Greece, I had rather, said he, die for my Country, than be a Tyrant over it. Being demanded why brave Men preferred Death before life: Because, said he, they have the one of Fortune, but the other of Virtue. This Battle at the Thermopylae, where Leonidas was killed, happened in the First Year of the LXXVth. Olympiad; An. Rom. 274. Herod. Polyhymn. Justin 〈1+ pages missing〉〈1+ pages missing〉

Page [unnumbered]

  • ...〈1+ pages missing〉〈1+ pages missing〉 Messina, but was soon after fain to submit to the Conqueror, who banished him to an obscure City of Italy, in the CLXXXVth. Olympiad, and An Rom. 718. Plutarch, in the Lives of Augustus and Antonius. Florus, lib. 4. Dion. lib. 41. 47. & 49. Sueton. Orosus. Justin. Appian.
  • The Family of the Lepidi was a Franch of the Aemilii. M. Aemilius Paulus, Consul in 499. was an Off-spring of this Branch of the Lepidi and Pauli. His Son M. Aem. Lepidus was Consul in 52. who left M. Aem. Lepidus High-Priest and Consul in 567. and Censor in 574. His Son of the same Name was Consul in 617. and made two Branches of the Lepidi, by M. Lepidus and Quintus, his two Sons. M. Aem. Lepidus was Consul in 628. and left M. Aem. Lepidus Livianus, Consul in 677. and Father of another, who was Consul in 688. This last had a Son of the same Name, who was Consul in 733. Quintus Lepidus, who made the other Branch, had a Son Consul in 676. with Q. Lu∣tatius Catulus. Sylla, who had opposed his Election, died soon after, and Lepidus would have hinder'd him from having the publick Honours of Burial; but Catulus, his Collegue, and an old Friend of Sylla, opposed him therein; and having obtained Leave of the Senate, he buried him with great Magnificence: Which Lepidus taking, as if it had been to insult over him, put himself at the Head of some Troops; and appearing before the Gates of Rome, affrighted the Senate; but Pompey's Success made him take other Measures, and he died soon after. He left two Sons, Lepidus the Triumvir, and P. Aem. Lepidus, Censor, An Rom. 732. whom his Brother proscribed, as I have said. The Former had a Son, whom Mecaenas caused to be put to death, for conspiring against Augustus. And the Latter had M. Aem. Lepidus, Consul in 764. and A. C. 11. with T. Statilius Tau∣rus. Tit. Liv. Cassiodor. Plutarch. Vell. Paterc. Cicero. Pliny. Polyb. Dionys. Appan. Florus.
  • Leporius, a Priest who spread Pelagianism amongst the Gauls at the Beginning of the Vth. Century, and laid the Foundation of the Nestorian Heresie; for he taught, That the Blessed Virgin brought forth nothing but a Man, who afterwards, by his good Works, had deserved to be united to the Son of God; so that there always continued two Persons in Jesus Christ. But Lepo∣rius afterwards coming into Afria, St. Austin convinced him of his Errour. His Conversion was so famous, and he writ two Letters about it, filled with such signal Marks of his Humility and Repentance, that Cassian saith, That his Amendment was as praise-worthy, as the Purity of the Faith in others. Cassian, lib. 1. & 7. de Incarn. Christi. Gennad. de Vir. illustr. cap. 59. Baron. A. C. 420.
  • Leptines, Brother to Dionysius the Tyrant; who was killed in a Fight against the Carthaginians. There was another of the same Name, that was one of Demetrius's Captains, who put to death Cn. Octavius, the Roman Ambassador. Also Le∣ptines the Orator, against whom Demosthenes made one of his Orations.
  • Lericaea, or Lerice, a small Ciy of Italy, upon the Coast of Genou, lying East from Sestri de Levante, and about 4 or 8 Miles from Sazana. It is supposed to be the Portus Ericis of Ptolomy, and Antoninus's Itinerary. It has a Gulf, which is only se∣parated by a long, narrow Neck or Slip of Land, from that of Spezza. It is situate at the Foot of Rocks, and hath no Prospect but towards the Sea.
  • Lerida, or Ilerda, a City of Catalonia in Spain, which, in the Roman Times, was the Capital of that Part of Spain they called Tarraconensis. It is a strong Place, built upon a rising Ground, but declining to the River Segre; taken from the Moors in 1143. and made a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Tarragona. It is also an University. This City is famous for the many Sieges it hath suffered, and the Battel fought under its Walls, during the Wars between Spain and France. In an At∣tack the French made upon it in 1646. they were beaten off, and lost all their Canon. This City lies 24 Spanish Miles from Saragoza to the East, 7 from the River Ebro to the North, and 29 from Barcelona to the West. Long. 21 31. Lat. 42. 20.
  • In 514. 8 Bishops met at Lerida, and held a Council; whereof we have 15 Canons, and some Fragments. This was under the Reign of Theodoricus K. of the Ostrogoths in Italy, and Tutor to Almarick K. of the Visigoths in Spain.
  • Lerins (De) two Isles of the Mediterranean Sea, upon the Coast of Provence, not far from one another: They lie over a∣gainst Cannes, towards Antibes. Ptolomy and Strabo call them Planasia, and Lero: Pliny and Antonine, Lero, and Lerina. Lero is the biggest of the two, which is now called Sainte Marguerite. Planasia, or Lerina, is the lesser, now called The Isle of St. Ho∣noratus, from the famous Monastery that Saint founded, which is yet standing. Tacitus tells us, That Augustus banished his Ne∣phew Agrippa to this Island. The Monastery is said to have been founded here by St. Honoratus in 375. who exterminated the Serpents, which were the Cause of its being desart, and un∣inhabited; and procured it a Fountain of fresh Water, which before it wanted. He was afterwards ABp. of Arles. And this Solitude was, for several Centuries after, the Seminary of the Bishops of Provence, and neighbouring Places. The Air of the Island is very temperate, and the Soil fertile. The Spaniards took these Isles in September, 1635. but were driven out again in May, 1637. 'Tis they who laid it desolate, and cut down whole Forests of Pines, that afforded a grateful Shade against the Heat of the Sun, and which Nature had ranged in Walks; at the End of which were Oratories built, in honour of the Abbots and Monks of the Island. The Turks have so great a Respect for the Monks that live here, that they never make any Descent, though it be very easie, if they were so minded. The Monks that live here are of the Order of St. Benedict, and are united to the Congregation of Mount Cassin. The Monastery was formerly under the Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Frejus, but now is under the Diocess of Grasse. Vincent Bartalis, in Chronol. iin. Sanmart. Gall. Christ. Casaub. sup. Strabon. Paper. Masson. de flum. Gall. Tournier in Hydrogr. Sirmon. & Savaron in not. ad Sidon. Apoll. Filsac. in not. in Vincent. irin. Guesnay in Cass. illustrat. lib. 1. cap. 42. Baron. in Annal. Eccles. Godeau Hist. Eccles. §. 4. & 5.
  • Leros, an Isle of the Aegean Sea; with a City of the same Name, which formerly was an Episcopal See. It abounds with Aloes. Strab. lib. 10. Magin. Geograph.
  • Lescus, or Leschus, a Prince of Poland, about 760. He was before called Primislaus, and a Gold-Smith by Profession. Af∣ter the Death of the Princess Venda, there being never a Prince of the Blood-Royal of Poland left, the 12 Palatines were again set up to govern the Kingdom; but their Government was but short-liv'd, for the Polanders, who had been often beaten by the Austrians and Moravians, were weary of their Administration. Whereupon, Primislaus having got together a Company of Vo∣luntiers, invented this Stratagem: Having made a vast Num∣ber of Head-pieces and Bucklers, of the Barks of Tres, and painted of a Silver Colour, he caused them, in the Night-time, to be fixed on Stakes, and ranged in Order, in the Sight of the Enemy, near to a Wood. At the Break of Day the Enemy supposed them to be some of the Polish Forces; whereupon, they advanced to attack them. Primislaus seeing them coming, caused the Helmets and Bucklers to be removed, to represent a Flight into the Woods; by which Means he drew the Enemy into an Ambuscade, where they were, in a manner, all of them slain; and afterwards falling upon those that were left in the Camp, he defeated them also. The Polanders, in Acknowledg∣ment of this brave Action, declared Primislaus King of Poland; who took upon him the Name of Leschus. Herburt de Fulstin History of the Kings of Poland.
  • Lesdiguieres, or Francis Bonne D. of Lesdiguieres, &c. was born at St. Bonnet de Champsaut, in Dauphiné, April 1. 1543. He began to bear Arms when he was yet very young. The first Marks he gave of his Valour were, at the Relief of the City of Grenoble, in 1563. He defeated the Inhabitants of Gap, and did great Service to the Protestants: And in 1577. was made one of their Commanders in Chief in the Upper Dauphiné, where he took several Places. K. Henry IV. who had put great Trust in Lesdiguieres whilst he was only K. of Navarre, no sooner got into the Throne of France, but he made him Lieutenant-General of his Armies in Piedmont, Savoy and Dauphiné; which were always victorious under his Command. He gained many Victories over the D. of Savoy, and was the main Instrument of the Conquest of that Dukedom. In Acknowledgment whereof, the King made him Marshal of France, and raised his Estate of Lesdiguieres in Dauphiné to a Dukedom and Peerage of France. K. Lewis XIII. made him Marshal-General of the Camp; and soon after he ab∣jured his Religion, which procured him the Place of High Con∣stable of France; and at the same Time was made Knight of the Royal Orders of France. He commanded the French King's Ar∣my in Italy, in 1625. took some Places from the Genouese, and made the Spaniards raise the Siege of Verrue. He died Septemb. 28. 1626. at the Age of 84.
  • Lesina, a small City of Italy, in the Kingdom of Na∣ples, in the Capitanata, which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Benevento, near a Lake of the same Name; 22 Miles from Manfredonia, and about 3 from the Gulf of Ve∣nice.
  • * Lesina, Lat. Pharia, an Island on the Coast of Dalmatia, under the Venetians, 13 German Miles long, and almost 3 in breadth, distant about 4 from Spalatro to the S. W. Its chief Town stands in the N. E. Part, is of its own Name, and a Bi∣shop's See, under the Archbishop of Spalatro. The Island is high, rocky and mountainous; and, by Computation, 100 Miles in compass. It has a good Haven and Town at the South End. The Town, built in several Degrees, according to the Rising of the Ground on which it stands, appears very beautiful to those that enter the Port. It is defended with a Citadel, built on the Top of a very steep Rock, backed with exceeding high Moun∣tains, and lying open to the South. The Harbour is deep enough for Ships of any Burthen. The Inhabitants trade most in the Fishing of Sardelli, which are like Anchovies.
  • * Leskard, a large, well-inhabited Market and Burrough-Town in Cornwal, with an eminent Free-School; and also noted for a great Trade in Yarn. It lies 180 Miles from London.
  • Lesnow, Lat. Lesnovia, a small Town of Volhinia in Po∣land, famous for the Victory K. Cassimir obtained here in 1651. over the Cossacks and Tartars, who lost 20000 Men up∣on the Place. This Town lies near Russia, 15 Miles South of Luczko.
  • Lespece, or La Speccia, a City and Gulf of Italy, in the Ea∣stern Part of the Coast of Genoua, secured with several Fortresses.

Page [unnumbered]

  • It is the ancient Possession of the House of Fiesca, about 5 Miles below Lericaea: And it is situate at the Foot of a Mountain near the Sea-Shoar, in a very fruitful and pleasant Plain, where ma∣ny of the Genouese have their Country-houses.
  • Lessines, or Lessin, Lat. Lessina, a small City in Hainault, upon the River Dender in the Confines of Flanders, 5 Leagues from Brussels to the West, 4 from Enguien, and 6 from Mons; and is noted for the Manufactury of Linen.
  • Lessius (Leonard) a Jesuite, born near Antwerp, Octob. 1. 1554. He taught Philosophy and Divinity at Louvain, in the Jesuits College, and died Jan. 5. 1623. at the Age of 69. He left the following Works, viz. De Justitia & Jure, in lib. 4. De Perfectionibus, Mribusque Divinis, De Potestate summi Ponti∣ficis, with divers other Treatises, which have been published in two Volumes Folio. This Lessius was one of the first that taught Semi-Pelagianism, or the Doctrine of Molina, in the Low-Coun∣tries; which drew upon him the Censure of the Divines of Lo∣vain in 1588. the History whereof may be seen in the Apology, printed at Brussels in 1688.
  • * Lestof, a Market-Town in Suffolk, whose Trade consists in Cod and Herring-fishing. They have also a Mackarel and Sprat∣fair in the Season. It is 94 Miles from London.
  • Lestrigones, a People of New-Latium, who were extreamly cruel, and did eat raw Flesh.
  • * Lestwithiel, in Cornwal, on the River Tay; well built, and governed by a Mayor and Aldermen, hath Part in the Coi∣nage of Tin; and the Gaol and Courts for the whole Stannary are kept here. It is 160 Miles from London.
  • * Letchlad, a Market-Town of Brightwels-Hundred, in the East Parts of Gloucestershire; so called from the River Letch, upon which it is seated, at its Fall into the Isis. Besides which two Rivers, it is watered by the Coln on the West Side. It is 74 Miles from London.
  • Lethe, a River of Lydia, called by the Italians, Fiume de Mangresia. There is another of the same Name in Macedonia, a 3d. in Candia, and a 4th. in Spain, which runs by St. Estevan de Lima. The Poets feigned, that Lethe was a River of Hell, whose Waters being drunk, caused a Forgetfulness of all Things.
  • Leti (Gregorio:) See Gregorio.
  • ...

    Letines, Lestines, or Liptines, Lat. Liptinae, or Lestinae, a Palace of the Kings of France, near Binch in Hainault, in the Diocess of Cambray.

    St. Boniface celebrated a Synod at Lestines, in 743. Carloman, who reigned at that Time in Austrasia, made an Ordinance to be passed there, importing that, for Support of the Wars he had with his Neighbours, he might dispose of part of the Church-Lands to his Soldiers.

  • Leva, or De Leve (Anthony) was born in the Kingdom of Navarre. He was at first only a Common Soldier, but from thence, by his Valour and Conduct, raised himself to the heighth of Military Glory. He served in the Kingdom of Naples, under Gonsalva of Corduba, called The Great Captain. He rallied the Spanish Forces at the Battel of Ravenna, in 1512. Afterwards Charles V. bestowed upon him the chief Command of his Ar∣mies. He chased Admiral Bonivet from before Milan, in 1523. and was at the Defeat of Rebec in 1524. The next Year he de∣fended Pavia against Francis I. who was there taken Prisoner. He helped to drive Francis Sforza out of his Dutchy of Milan, which he afterwards defended with much Courage against the Confederates. He defeated Francis of Bourbon, Count of St. Paul, at the Fight of Landriano in 1528. After the Peace of Cambray in 1529. the Emperor made him Captain-General in Italy. He accompanied him to Africa in 1535. and into Provence in 1536. the ill Success of which Expedition so afflicted him, that it pro∣ved the Cause of his Death, when he was 56 Years of Age. He was buried at St. Denys, near Milan. He had the Titles of Prince of Ascoli, and Duke of Terreneuve.
  • Levana, a Goddess, who had the Care to lift Children from the Ground as soon as they were born. She had her Al∣tars at Rome. As soon as the Child was born, the Midwives were used to lay it on the Ground, and the Father, or some other in his Name, lifted it up, and embraced it. This Cere∣mony was looked upon as so necssary amongst the Romans, that without it, the Child was not reputed Legitimate. St. Au∣gust. de Civit. Dei. Macrob. Sueton. Dempster Ant. Rom.
  • Leucate, Lat. Leucata, a small Town of Languedoc, in the Confines of Rousillon, between Narbon and Salces. It is situate on the Side of an Hill, having an inaccessible Rock on the one Side of it, and the other lying between the Sea and the Lake of Leucata. Near this Place the Spaniards were defea∣ted by the French, under the Conduct of Charles of Schomberg, Duke of Halluin, in 1637. It is 20 Miles South from Narbonne, and 16 North from Perpignan.
  • Leuchtemberg, Lat. Leuchtemberga. A Castle in Nortgow, in the Upper Palatinate, which is the Capital of a Landtgraviate; seated on an Hill, near the River and Town of Pfreimbt. This Territory was subject to its own Landtgrave, till 1646. when the Males failing, it fell to the Elector of Bavaria. It is 40 Miles North of Ratisbonne, and 54 East of Neuremburg. Cluver. De∣script. Germaniae.
  • Leucius, a Manichée, who took upon him to publish the Acts of the Apostles, under the Name of St. Matthew, St. James Mi∣nor, St. Peter, and St. John, as may be seen in the Letter of Pope Innocent III. to Exuperantius, Epist. 3. Some suppose him to be the Author of a Book called The Nativity of the Blessed Vir∣gin, falsly attributed to St. Jerom. Baron. A. C. 44.
  • Leucippa, the Daughter of Thestor Prince of Crete, who not knowing what was become of her Father and Sister, consul∣ted the Oracle; which bad her put on Priests Garments, and go and offer in the Temples: Which she did, and so found them.
  • Leucippus Abderites, or Eleates, according to others, a Phi∣losopher, and Disciple of Zeno. He believed that all Things were infinite, and were continually changed into one another▪ That the Universe was made up of Bodies, and Vacuity: And, That new Worlds were formed by the entring of Bodies into the empty Spaces, and intangling with one another. He first asserted Atoms to be the Principles of all Things. He lived in the LXXVIIth. Olympiad, and An. Rom. 323. Dig. La••••. lib. 9. Vit. Philos. Stanley's Lives of the Philosphers, pag. 751, 752. Voss. de Philos. Sectis, cap. 7. §. 6.
  • Leucosa, or Licosa, a small Isle in the Thuscan Sea, near a Promontory called Capo della Licosa.
  • Leucothoe, the Daughter of Orchamus King of Bablon, whom Apollo deflower'd in the Disguise of her Mother Euy∣nome. Her Father hearing of it, buried her alive: But she was afterwards changed by Apollo, into a Tree yielding Frankin∣sence. Ovid.
  • Leuctra, a City of Boeotia, famous for the Defeat of the La∣cedaemonians, by the Thebans, under the Conduct of Epaminondas, in the CIId Olympiad, and An. Rom. 383. A. M. 3579. K. Cleom∣brotus was slain at this Battel, to whom Agesipolis succeeded. Xe∣noph. lib. 6. Diodor. lib. 15. Polyb. lib. 1.
  • Leverano, a Principality in the Kingdom of Naples, in Terra di Otranto, near to Lecca. Leander Alberti Description. Italiae.
  • Levi, the 3d. Son of Jacob and Leah, was born, A M. 2285. He, at the Age of 43, had Kohath born to him, who was the Grandfather of Moses. He died at the Age of 137. A. M. 2423. having out-lived his Brother Joseph 22 Years. Of the Levites, his Posterity, David appointed 24000 to the daily Service of the Temple, under the Priests, 6000 to be Inferior Judges of Religious Cases, 4000 to be Porters, and 4000 to be Singers in the Temple.
  • Leviathan, spoken of in Job, Chap. 41. of which the Jews tell strange Stories. See Buxtorf's Synod. Judaic. Bochartus, in his Hierozoicon, shews, that Leviathan is the Hebrew Word for a Crocodile, pag. 2 lib 4. cap. 16, 17. & 18.
  • Levi ben Gerson, a Jewish Rabbi, and Philosopher. He writ Commentaries on the Scripture, and follows the Method of Rabbi Moses; and in Metaphysical Subtilties, goes beyond him. He hath also writ a Book full of Metaphysical Notions, called Milhamoth Hassem; or, The Wars of the Lord. This last Book hath been printed at Riva, or Reiff, in 1560. and is men∣tioned by Buxtorf, in his Bibliotheca. Some of his Commenta∣ries on the Scripture have been printed in the Great Bibles of Venice and Basil. His Commentaries upon the Pentateuch have been separately printed at Venice, with the most part of his other Commentaries upon the Scripture.
  • Leutheric, or Leotherick, Archbishop of Sens, succeeded Se∣vinus, about A. C. 1000. He was accused by the Church of Rome, for not believing the Reality of the Body of Jesus Christ in the Eucharist; because, in giving the Host, after he had said, The Body of our Lord Jesus Christ be the Salvation of thy Sul and Bdy, he ad∣ded these Words, Si dignus es, accipe; If thou art worthy, receive it. He died in 1032.
  • * Leutkirk, an Imperial City of Suabia in Germany, upon the River Eschach, 14 Miles S. W. of Meminghen, and 17 N. W. of Kemptan.
  • Leutmeritz, Lat. Litomerium; called by the Inhabitants Li∣tomiersk: A City of Bohemia, upon the Elbe, below Melnick, 8 Miles from Prague to the North, and 10 from Dresden. It was made a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Prague, in 1655. It is one of the 17 Governments of Bohemia; and contains the Towns of Ʋsig, Melnick, Dietzin, &c.
  • Leutomissel, Lat. Litomescum, a City of Bohemia, and a Bi∣shop's See, in the Government of Chrudim.
  • Leuva, or Liuba I. of that Name, King of the Visigoths in Spain, and Successor of Athanagildus, in 567. or 568. He, for about a Years time, possessed the whole Kingdom of the Visi∣goths, and afterwards delivered the Kingdom of Spain to his Brother Leovigildus, and reigned in the Lower Lanuedoc. He died about 572. or 573. Gregor. Taronens. Marianus Histor. Hispan.
  • Leuva, or Liuba II. K. of the Visigoths in Spain, succeeded to his Brother Ricaredus, in 601. He was very young when he came to the Crown, and was killed by Viteric, after he had reigned two Years. S. Isidor. in Chron. Mariana.
  • Leuwaerden, Lat. Leovardia, the Capital City of West-Friez∣land. It is the Sovereign Court of Friezland, and the Residence of the Stadt-holder, under the States of Holland. It is great, well-built, and strongly fortified; almost two German Miles from the Sea to the South, and 7 from Groningen to the West. It was built in 1190. and made it self free in 1566. Guicciardin's Descript. of the Low Countries.
  • Leuwentz, a City of Strigonia, or Gran, in the Government of Neuhausel, upon the River Gran, in Hungary, belonging to the

Page [unnumbered]

  • Arch-Duke of Austria. It lies 6 German Miles from Gran to the North. Baudrand.
  • Leuwenburg, or Lawenburg, a City and Lordship of Ger∣many, in Pomerania, and that Part of it which is called Pomere∣lia, which the King of Poland hath quitted to the Elector of Brandenburg.
  • * Lewen, a River of Cumberland. It springs out of the North Parts with two Branches; the one Eastward, called The Black; and the other Westward, called The White Iewen: Both which, after 6 Miles Course, joined in one Stream, run together into the Kirksop; and with it, into the Eden.
  • Lewen, or Van Leeuwen, Lat. Leoninus (Albertus) a Ma∣thematician, born at Ʋtrecht; who was Author of the following Works: De vera Quantitate Anni Tropici. Commentarium de ra∣tione Praecessionis Aequinoctiorum & obliquitatis Zodiaci. De ratio∣ne restituendi Annum Civilem, &c. Which last Treatise was pub∣lished in 1578. and dedicated to Pope Gregory XIII. He died at Ʋtrecht, May 30. 1627. being above 70 Years of Age. Va∣ler. Andr. Bibl. Belg.
  • * Lewes, Lat. Lesva, a Market and Burrough-Town of Lewes-Rape, in the South Parts of Sussex, seated on a Rising Ground, and watered by Lewes-River, which runs on the East Side of it, and about 6 Miles lower falls into the Sea. The Town consists of 6 Parishes, is well frequented by Gentry, and the Place where the County-Assizes are commonly kept. There was a sharp Battel fought between King Henry III. and the Barons, near this Place, in which the Lords prevailed, and forced the King to a disadvantageous Peace. At the Ri∣ver's Mouth is New-Haven, some Years since made secure for the Harbouring of Ships. This Town sends two Members to Parliament, and is the Capital of its Rape.
  • ...
    Emperors of Germany of the Name of Lewis.
    • Lewis I. of that Name, Emperor. See Lewis I. surna∣med The Pious, King of France.
    • Lewis II. Emperor of the West, was the Son of Lotharius I. and of his Wife Hermengarda; Brother of Lothaire King of Lor∣rain, and of Cha les King of Provence. His Father sent him to Rome, where he was crowned K. of the ombards, by Pope Ser∣gius II. in 844. and Leo IV. crowned him Emperor in 849. Lewis of Germany, his Uncle, drew him over to his Party, in the Design he had undertaken to deprive his Nephews of their Estates; but the Emperor's Authority and Power were so incon∣siderable, that his Protection proved of no use to him. The Saracens insesting his Dominions in Italy, he defeated, and after∣wards besieged them in Bari, in 865. The Factions of the Great Ones, and the Treason of some of the most Considera∣ble of them, occasioned him frequent Troubles. He died in August, 875. and was buried at Milan, in the Church of St. Am∣brose. He had by his Wife Engelberga, Lewis and Charles, who died under Age; and Ermenarda, who was Wife to Boson K. of Provence. e Ostiensis. Baronius.
    • Onuphrius, Baronius, and other Modern Authors, rank Lewis the Stammerer amongst the Emperors, and make him the IIId. of the Name. But the Sanmarthian Brothers, Francis Sirmond, and divers others, shew, that he was only crowned King of France, Septemb. 7. 878. Sigebert in Chron. St. Marth. Hist. Genealog. de Franc. Sirmond in notis Concil. Galliae. Petav. Doctr. Temp.
    • Lewis III. (or IV. by those who admit Lewis the Samme∣er) was the Son of Arnulphus, and of Otta. He succeeded his Father in 899. though he was but 6 or 7 Years of Age; and the Year after was crowned, February the 4th. The Care of him was committed to Otho D. of Saxony, and to Hatto Archbishop of Mentz; Lutpoldus D. of the Eastern Part of Bavaria, being the Commander of his Armies. In 900. his Dominions were in∣creased, by the Accession of Lorrain, upon the Death of Zuenti∣bold, his Bastard-Brother; and thereupon was crowned King of that Country at Thionville. In his Time the Hungarians made frequent in roads into Germany. Lewis died at Ratisbonne, Feb. 21. in 911. or 912. being about 19 Years of Age. This Prince was the last King of Germany of Charlemaigne's Race. He died without Children. The Italian Historians do not reckon him amongst the Emperors, because he was not crowned by the Pope. Mezeray Hist. of France.
    • Lewis IV. or V. was chosen Emperor at Francfort, in Octo∣ber, 114. But some of the Electors having given their Voices for Frederick the Fair, Son of Albert, Emperor, and Duke of Austria, this caused a mischievous Schism in the Empire, which had been vacant above 14 Months, after the Death of Henry of Luxemburg. Lewis was the Son of Lewis, called The Elder, and of Mathilda, or Maud of Austria; and Cousin-Germain of Fre∣derick, his Competitor. He was crowned at Aix la Chapelle, Jan. 6. 1315. and afterwards put himelf at the Head of his Army, to oppose Frederick; whom he defeated near Muldorf in Bava∣ria, took him Prisoner in 1322. and kept him so for 3 Years. Some Time after, at the Request of the Romans, he passed the Alps, being himself at Variance with Pope John XXII. the Suc∣cessor of St. Clement, who had removed the See to Avignon. The Pope hearing of the Emperor's entring Italy, sent him word, That if within 3 Months he did not withdraw his Forces, he would excommunicate him; forbidding him also to discharge the Imperial Function, till he had received the Investiture from him. Lewis appealed from the Pope, to a General Council to be held at Rome. This Difference put all Italy in a Flame, where the Guelphes and Gibedines re-commenced their wonted Tragedies, with a most barbarous Fury. In the mean time the Pope excommunicated Lewis in 1328. and declared him to have forfeited the Empire. Lewis, on the other hand, was not idle, but had his Pensioners that writ against the Pope, whom he cal∣led James of Cahors: And, not content herewith, enter'd Italy in 1329. and created a certain Franciscan, called Petrus Ramu∣chius de Corberia, Anti-Pope, by the Name of Pope Nicholas V. who crowned Lewis, and declared John XXII. an Heretick, and that he had forfeited the Papacy. This violent Proceeding a∣lienated the Minds of Lewis's Friends, so that he afterwards de∣sired to be reconciled to Benedict XII. in 1336. and to Cle∣ment VI. in 1344. But being unwilling to submit to the Condi∣tions offered him, viz. That he should surrender the Empire and all his Estates to the Church, and hold them only of their Good Nature; he was declared obstinate: And at the Sollici∣tation of Clement VI. and Philip of Valois K. of France, whom Lewis had anger'd by siding with King Edward of England, the Electors chose in his Place Charles of Luxemburg, who was the 4•h. Emperor of that Name. This was in 1346. Lewis died the Year following of Poison, or, as others say, by a all from his Horse, as he was hunting a Boar. He was 63 Years of Age, and was buried in Our Lady's Church at Munichen. Villani, lib. 9. 10. & seq. Aventin. lib. 7. Crantz St. Antonine. Trithem. Spondan. Bzovius. Rainald.
    • Lewis, surnamed The Blind, was the Son of Boson. He mar∣ried Hermengarda, and caused himself to be crowned K. of Pro∣vence, Arles and Burgundy in 879. He succeeded under his Mo∣ther's Guardianship, and was afterwards confirmed in the Sove∣reignty by a Decree of the Council of Valence, held in 890. Albert Marquis of Tuscany, and the rest of Beranger's Enemies, who had made himself to be declared Emperor, called him in∣to Italy, to take Possession of his Ancestors Estate. Lewis fol∣lowed their Advice, and was crowned Emperor by Pope Ste∣phen VII. about 900. or 901. and retiring afterwards to Verona, was there surprized by Beranger, who caused his Eyes to be put out. After this, Lewis returned to his former Dominions, and died in 938. or, as others say, in 934. He left by Adelaida, his Wife, whom some make the Daughter of our King Edward I. Charles Constantine, Prince and Earl of Vienne, who married Theutberga, by whom he had, according to the Conjecture of Bouchet, the Earl of Mauienne, who was the Stock of the Fa∣mily of Savoy. Reginon in Chron. Sigon lib. 6. de Reg Italiae. Du Bouchet. Bouis. Chorier.
  • ...
    Kings of France of the Name of Lewis.
    • Lewis I. of that Name, E. of France, and Emperor of the West, surnamed The Pious, or Meek, was the Son of Charle∣maigne and Hildegarda, his 2d. Wife. He was born in 778. and immediately declared K. of Aquitain, and afterwards crowned at Rome, by Pope Adrian I. on Easter-Day, being the 15th. of April, 781. And his Father declared him his Successor, in the General Assembly of his Estates, held at Aix la Chapelle in 813. He was in Aquitain when he received the News of his Father's Death, and came thereupon to Aix la Chapelle, to take Posses∣sion of the Empire; and was crowned at Rheims in 816. by Pope Stephen IV. The Year following he shared his Dominions amongst his 3 Children, Lotharius, Lewis and Pepin. And having understood that Bernard, the Son of his Brother Pepin, had con∣spired against him, he sent some Forces, which soon reduced him; and made him come to Chalon, to ask Pardon of him. He was condemned to lose his Sight; and the Bishops of his Par∣ty were shut up in a Monastery. After this he subdued the Britains, who had chose a King over them, called Morgan; and at his Return, lost his Wife Hermengarda, who died at Angers, Octob. 3. 818. Some Time after he married Judith, the Daugh∣ter of Walpo of Bavaria; by whom he had Charles the Bald, his Successor. But his 3 Sons by his first Wife could not endure their Mother-in-Law, nor their Brother, nor Bernard Count of Barcelona, who was reported to be Judith's Gallant. They lea∣gued themselves with the Relations of those whom the Emperor had caused to be put to death, and stirred up the People to re∣volt against him. This Rebellion began in 830. Pepin shut up Judith in a Monastery; Lotharius joined with him: And this continued till the Assembly held at Nimeguen, where the Empe∣ror, assisted by the Forces of his Son Lewis, allayed that Tem∣pest, and pardoned Lotharius. But in 833. the Storm broke out with greater Violence: His unnatural Sons leagued a second Time against him, and Lotharius sent his Mother-in-Law to Tor∣tona in Italy, seized his Father, and sent him under a good Guard to St. Medard of Soissons, and his Brother Charles to the Abbey of Prum; and presiding at the Assembly of Compiegne, in October, 833. by the Council of Ebbo of Rheims, he constrained his Father to submit to publick Penance, to quit his Arms and Imperial Ornaments, and to own himself guilty. This unnatu∣ral Attempt made Lewis and Pepin to take Arms for Restoring their Father. Lotharius had left him at St. Denys, where the Bishops set the Crown again upon his Head in March, 834. and restored to him his Wife, and his Son Charles. The Emperor

Page [unnumbered]

  • ...
    • lost his Son Pepin in 833, and received Ltharius into his Friendship; whereupon, Lewis jealous of this reconcilement, revolted against him, but was subdued and pardoned, taking Arms again. The Emperor returned into Germany, where he pursued the Rebel, but finding himself very weak, he came down the Main to Ingelheim, where he died of Grief, and an Imposthume he had in his Breast, on Sunday, June 20. 840. He lived 62 Years, Reigned 37 in Aquitain, was Emperor 12 Years. He was of a very sweet Temper, but somewhat too easie and credulous, so that his Councellors sometimes persuaded him to unjust things. He was Laborious, Temperate, Vigilant, Liberal, Learned, Spoke and Writ Latin with ease, was well skill'd in the Rights and Laws of his Dominions, and took great care to have them well observed. Amoin de Gest. Franc. Fuldensis his Annals of Metz. Reginon. Ado in Chron.
    • Lewis II. surnamed The Stammerer, was born, Nov. 1. 843. He was declared King of Aquitain in 867, and succeeded his Fa∣ther Charles the Bald. He was Anointed at Compeigne, by Hinc∣mar, Archbishop of Rheims, and his Subjects swore fealty to him, in 877. The next Year, Pope John VIII. being come into France, Crowned him, Sept. 7. in the Cathedral Church of St. Peter of Troyes. Lewis, afterwards came to an Agreement for Lorrain, with his Cousin Lewis II. King of Germany. Having put himself at the Head of an Army, to subdue Bernard, Mar∣quiss of Gothia, he fell sick, not without suspicion of being poisoned, and died at Compeigne, the Eve of Holy Friday, April 10. 879, and was buried there in the Church of our Lady. Aged 35 Years, 5 Months, and 10 Days. He had been married in his Youth to Ansgarda, by whom he had 2 Sons, Lewis III. and Carloman; but because she was not thought of Quality high enough for him; Charles the Bald, his Father, who had never consented to the Marriage, obliged him to divorce her. See the Annals of Metz, of Bertin and Fulda.
    • Lewis III. to whom his Father Lewis the Stammerer sent his Crown, Sword, and other Royal Ornaments, a little before his death, was Anointed and Crowned with his Brother Carlo∣man, in the Abbey of Terriers. Lewis, King of Germany, de∣signing to make his Advantage of the Nonage of these Princes, came with an Army as far as Verdun, but being stopt by a Ces∣sion of part of Lorrain, he returned to his own Kingdom. Af∣terwards, Lewis and Carloman, shared the Kingdom between them at Amiens, in March 880; one obtaining France and Neu∣stria for his part; and the other Burgundy and Aquitain. As soon as he came to the Crown, Boson causing himself to be declared King of Provence and Burgundy, at the Council of Mentale, the two Princes besieged him in Vienne; but the Normans, at that time, ravaging Picardy, Lewis left the care of the Siege to his Brother Carloman, fell upon them, and killed 9000 of them at Saucourt near Amiens, in 880. Some time after, being arrived at Tours, to oppose the said Normans, he there fell sick, and was conveyed in a Litter to St. Denys, where he died, August 3. or 4. 882, which was the 3d. Year of his Reign. See the Continuator of Aimoin lib. 5. c. 39. and 40.
    • Lewis IV. surnamed Beyond-Sea, or Ʋltramarine, was the Son of Charles the Simple, and of Ogiva, the Daughter of Ed∣ward the Elder, King of England. After the Mischance happened to Charles, in 923, this wise Princess betook her self, with her Son, to Athelstan, her Brother, who took care of the Educa∣tion of the young Prince, and kept him in his Court, till 936, when the French, at the sollicitation of Hugo the Great, sent for him to come over; from which Journey to England, he got the Name of Beyond-Sea. He was Anointed and Crowned at Laon, by Artauld, Archbishop of Rheims, June 19. or 20. the same Year. He had many Wars, as well Civil as Foreign; he endeavoured to retake Lorrain, which his Father, in hurry of his Affairs, had quitted to Henry, King of England; but he was beat back by Otho, Henry's Son, whose Sister Gerberga, the Widow of Gilbert, Lewis afterwards married. In the mean time, having got rid of some of his Enemies, he made a League with Hugo the Great, in 943, in order to make himself Master of Normandy, under the Pretext of being the Guardian of Ri∣chard, after the death of Duke William his Father; but the Danes assisting Richard, broke all his Measures, and Aigrold, their Commander, seized him at Crescenville, between Roan and Lisi∣eux, in 945, and being sent Prisoner to Roan, he was not restored to Liberty; but by a Treaty of Peace, which was followed by a War against Hugo, against whom Lewis demanded Assistance of Otho, which he agreed to. At last, they were reconciled by the Emperor; in the mean time, Lewis taking a Journey into Aquitain, to receive the Oath of Fidelity from the Lords of that Country, as he was riding between Laon and Rheims, he spurred his Horse, to follow a Wolf that he met on the way, his Horse throwing him, bruised him very sore, so that he be∣came seized with an Elephantiasis, of which he died, Octob. 15. 954, at Rheims, and was buricd in the Church of St. Remy. He Reigned 18 Years, and near 4 Months, Aged 38 or 39. He had by Geberga, Lotharius, who succeeded him, Iewis and Carlo∣man, who died before Marriage, Charles, Duke of Lorrain, Heny, who died young, and Maud, married to Conrade I. King of Burgundy, beyond the Mount Jura, &c. Flodoard in Chron. &c.
    • Lewis V. surnamed Faincant, or Idle, was the last of the French Kings of the 2d. Race. His Father associated him into the Government, in 979, and afterwards married him to Blanche, the Daughter of a Lord of Aquitain, or, as others say, to Constance, the Daughter of William Erl of Arles and Proence, who, for her Beauty, was called Blanche. Lotharius, on his Death-bed, recommended him to Hugh Capet; but Emma, not trusting him, resolved to convey the young Prince to his Grandmother Adelaida, the Widow of Otho I. and Guardian of Otho III. a Princess, who was called The Mother of Kings. But this had no effect, by reason of the death of Lewis, which arri∣ved, June 22. after having Reigned only one Year, 3 Months, and 20 Days, and was buried at St. Cornelius of Compeigne. Oderan re∣lates in his Chronicle, that this King, at his Death, gave the Crown to Hugh Capet, in prejudice of his Uncle Charles of France, Duke of Lorrain. In him ended the 2d. Race of the Kings of France, called Carlovingians, who held the Crown 236, or 237 Years. Glaber Ranulph. Hist. lib. 2. cap. 3. Alberick and Oderan in Chron. Aimoin Conc. &c.
    • Lewis VI. surnamed The Burly, the Son of Philip I. was a Pr of a goodly Aspect, Valiant, Courageous, Active, a Friend of Justice, and Protector of the Church. He was born in 1081, succeeded to his Father, July 29. 1108, and was Crowned at Orleans, by Giselbert, or Dambert of Sens. He had already given many proofs of his Valour on divers occasions, especially against Henry of England▪ against the Earls of Roucy and Beau∣mont, and the Lord of Montmorency. Immediately after his be∣ing Crowned, he resolved to chastise some proud Lords, who usurped the Lands of the Church and Crown, whom Henry I. of England encouraged against him; he subdued them, one after another, and defeated Henry's Army. He hindered Henry V. from entring his Dominions. He also took into his Protection, the B of Clermont, against the Count of Avergne, and avenged the Parricide committed on the Person of Charles the Good, E. of Flanders, who was Assassinated in the Church of St. Dnatian at Bruges, as he was hearing Mass, and bestowed the Earldom on William Cliton. Some time after, there arose a Contest be∣tween him, and some of his Prelates, whereupon Stephen of Pa∣ris, and Henry of Sens, had the Impudence to Excommunicate him, but Pope Honorius II. annulled their Censures. He all along took the part of the Popes, Gelasius II. Calixtus II. and Inno∣cent II. who succeeded Honorius II. to whom his Enemies had opposed Anacletus; whereupon the King conven'd his Prelates at Estampes, who submitted themselves to Innocent II. This K. in 1113, Founded the Abbey of St. Victor at Paris, and died in the same City of a Flux, August 1. 1137, after a Reign of 29 Years, and 3 Days.
    • Lewis VII. surnamed The Younger, and The Pious, the Son of Lewis the Burly, was born in 1120, and Crowned at Rheims, by Pope Innocent II. Octob. 25. 1131. He married Eleanor, the Daughter of William X. Earl of Guienne and Poitou, whereof he took Possession in 1137, at which time he was informed of his Father's death; whereupon he came to take upon him the care of the Government. Lewis engaged himself in the Contest, that was between Jeoffry V. surnamed Plantagenet, E. of Anjou, and Stephen of Blois, King of England, who disputed about the Dukedom of Normandy; he also made War against Thibaud, Earl of Champaigne, and laid all his Country waste, but 1300 Per∣sons were burnt in a Church at the Taking of Vury le Partois, in 1143, at which the King was extreamly grieved; and to make amends, he undertook, at St. Brnard's persuasion, a Jour∣ney to the Holy Land. Having taken the Cross, in a Ntional Council held at Bourges in 1145, he begun his Journey the 2d. Week after Whitsontide, in 1147, accompanied by the Emperor Conrad. Their joined Forces were sufficient to have subdued all the East, had not the perfidicusness of the Greeks, proved the ruine of them, within a Years time. The King, at his return, Divorced his Queen Eleanor, in 1152, and surrendred to her the Earldoms of Guienne and Pictou, she marrying with Henry II. of England, put him in possession of those Provinces, who, be∣ing become very powerful in France by this Acquisition, at∣tempted to seize the Earldom of Tholouse, from Raymond V. the French King's Brother-in-law, to whom the E. had quitted his Right. This Quarrel, was the kindling of those bloody Wars, which lasted so long between England and France. Lewis, after∣wards received the Homage of Henry of Anjou, for the Dukedom of Normandy, and reduced William of Auvergne to his Duty. In 1166, he took the Earldom of Chalons, from Willim . and for 2 Years, maintained a War against the King of England, which was terminated in 1170, by the Peace of St. Germain en lay; notwithstanding which, he ceased not to support the King of England s Sons, who were in Rebellion against their Father. In 1178, he made a Journey into England, to visit St. Thomas his Shrine; at his return, he caused his Son Philip to be Crowned at Rheims, on All-Saints Day, in 1179, and died of a Palsie at Paris, Sept. 18. 1180, having Reigned since his Father's death, 43 Years, 1 Month, and 17 Days. He was buried in the Ab∣bey-Church of Barbeau, near Fontainbleau. Lewis was Pious, Charitable, and Courageous, but committed a Fault in Poli∣ticks, by suffering his Wife Eleanor to marry to the King of England.
    • Lewis VIII. surnamed The Lion, because of his Courage and Bravery, was the Son of Philip Augustus, and of Isabella of Hai∣nault. He was born, Sept. 3. or 5. 1187. He fllwed his Fa∣ther to the War of Flanders, where he was left with a strong Body of Horse, and burnt Courtray, in 1213. From thence he was sent into Poitou, against the King of England. Afterwards

Page [unnumbered]

  • ...
    • he took up the Croisade against the Albigenses, in 1215, and took several Places from them in Languedoc. Some time after, the English called him over in opposition to K. John, and Crowned him in London, May 1216. But having lost the Battel of Lin∣coln, he was forced to return to France, Sept. 28. 1217, when he turned his Arms again against the Albigenses. He succeeded his Father in 1223, and was Crowned at Rheims, with his Wife, by the Archbishop, William of Joinville, Aug. 6. the same Year. Soon after his Coronation, he took from the English, all the Country beyond the Garonne, having before taken from them, Limosin, Perigord, and Aunis, and burnt their Ships. After this, the King began a third Expedition against the Albigenses, who had settled themselves in the City Albi in Languedoc, notwith∣standing that Simon of Montfort had already several times bea∣ten them, and especially at the famous Battle of Muret, where he killed 24000 Men, and took Avignon from them, Septemb. 12. the Walls whereof he caused to be pulled down; he afterwards took from them Carcassone, Beziers, Pamiers, and made himself absolute Master of the Country, to the Gates of Tholouse. At his return from which Expedition, he died (not without Suspi∣cion of having been poisoned) at Mont-pensier in Auvergne, on Sunday, Novemb. 8. 1226, having Reigned 3 Years, and 4 Months, wanting 6 Days, Aged 39 Years, 2 Months, and 3 Days.
    • St. Lewis IX. the Son of Lewis VIII. and of Blanche of Castile, was born, April 25. 1215. at the Castle of Poissy. He was but 12 Years of Age when his Father died, and was immedi∣ately Anointed at Rheims, by James of Basoges, Bp of Soissons, Novemb. 29. 1226. Blanche, his Mother, was Regent of the King∣dom, during his Minority, and managed things with great Care and Prudence; and understanding that some Great ones had a Design to surprize the King's Person, she, by her Prudence, and the Intelligence she kept with the Earl of Champaigne, fru∣strated their Designs, preserved her Son's Authority, and quie∣ted the State. As soon as the King was at Age, he express'd himself sensible of the good Service the Earl of Champaigne had done to the State, and maintained him against the factious Lords that sought his rine, because he had been the cause of the miscarriage of their Design. Peter Mauclerc, the Earl of Dreux, and Hugh of Lusignan, were constrained to submit them∣selves. The former of these did homage to the King; but Hugh of Lusignan X. of that Name, Earl of la Marche and Angoulme, refused to render the homage he owed to Alphonsus the King's Brother, as Earl of Poitou and Auvergne. He had married Eli∣zabeth, King John of England's Widow, and Mother of Henry III. with whose Assistance he hoped to make good his Pretensions; but King Lewis Defeated him, July 22. whereupon he returned to his Duty. Raymond, Earl of Tholouse, having joined himself with those of Marseilles, who had rebelled against their own Earl, endeavoured to raise new Troubles, but was soon re∣duced to Obedience; and the King thereupon made an end of the War against the Albigenses, which his Father had begun. Afterwards, being recovered of a great Sickness, he resolved to deliver the Christians, that were oppressed by the Infidels, in the Holy Land. He committed the Government of the State to his Mother Blanche, and received the Cross at the hands of the Pope at Lions, and embarked, Aug. 25. 1248, set sail 2 days after, and arrived, Sept. 20. in Cyprus, where he passed the Winter, in expectation of the rest of his Forces. He left this Island, May 13. the Year following, and, June 4. came to the Road of Damiata in Egypt, which he took the 6th. and crossing the Nile, he gained 2 Battles over the Infidels. Robert, Earl of Artois, his Brother, was killed, in his inconsiderate pursuit of the Enemies on Shrove-Tuesday, Febr. 8. 1250. The King's Army was Encamped near to Pharamia, when Melec Salah, the Son of Sultan Meledin, who had been killed at the beginning of the War, came and surrounded him with a great Army, and stop∣ping all the Passages, by which any Provisions might come to the Christians, Famine and the Scurvey began to seize his Men, and reduced them to a most deplorable Condition; and not long after, the whole Army was Defeated, and the King, with his 2 Brothers, Alphonsus and Charles, taken Prisoners, April 5. 1250. The King was fain to part with Damiata, and 800000 Besans, or double Ducats of Gold, for his own, and his Men's Ransom. After this, Embarking with the remainder of the Christian Army, on some Genouese Galleys, he landed at Acre, took Tyre and Caesarea, in 1251, fortified some Places, and visi∣ted the Holy Land, by way of Devotion; but hearing of the Death of his Mother, he returned to France, in 1254, after a 5 Years absence. At his return, he found all things very quiet, and to keep them in that condition, he made Peace with the English, in 1258. In the mean time, he made it his business to govern his Kingdom according to the Laws, and to banish all Violence and Oppression. He built Churches, Hospitals and Mona∣steries; he took the Widows and Orphans under his Protection; he procured the advancement of Religion to the utmost of his Power; he took care for the maintenance of the Poor; for the marrying of the Daughters of indigent Parents; and, above all, for the Welfare and Ease of his People, by taking away all the oppressive Abuses, that had crept in during former Govern∣ments. And lastly, his Zeal put him upon a second Expedi∣tion against the Infidels, leaving the Administration of the King∣dom to Matthew, Abbot of St. Denys, and Simon of Clermont, Ld of Neelle, and having made his last Will at Paris, in Febr. 1269, he parted from Marseilles, or, as others, from Aigues morte, on Tuesday, July 1. 1270, from whence he arrived at Sardinia, after having endured a most furious Tmpest, and passed into Afri∣ca, took Carthage, and afterwards laid siege to Thunis, where being seized with the Scurvey, he ended his Labours with a holy Death, Aug. 25. 1270, after having Reigned 43 Years, 9 Months, and 16 Days.
    • Lewis X. surnamed Hutin, or The Wrangler, succeeded his Father Philip the Fair, in 1314, being before King of Navarre, in the Right of his Mother Jane or Joan, having been Crowned at Pampeluna, Octob. 1. 1307. He was not Crowned at Rheims till Aug. 24. 1315. Before this, he engaged himself in a Quarrel with Robert, Earl of Flanders, and laid siege to Courtray, but was forced to raise it again, because of the unseasonableness of the Weather, and to come to a disadvantageous Treaty. His Reign was only of 18 Months, and 6 Days, and died suddenly, with suspicion of being poisoned, at the Castle of Vincennes, in 1316. Aged 25.
    • Lewis XI. the Son of Charles VII. was born at Bourges, July 3. or 4. 1423. He was very ambitious. In 1440, he made him∣self the Head of a Faction called le Praguerie, against the King, his Father, with whom he reconciled himself some time after. He was at the raising of the Siege of Tartas, in 1442, and after∣wards at the raising of that of Diepe, besieged by the English. The Year after he Defeated 6000 Swisses, near to the City of Basil; at his return, the King sent him into Guienne, where he seized the Earl of Armagnac, and his Wife, and some time af∣ter he retired into Dauphiné, where he fell a pillaging the Peo∣ple and the Clergy, took up Arms against his Father, and lea∣gued himself with the Male-contents; but the fear of being surrounded by his Father's Forces, made him leave Dauphine, and betake himself to the Duke of Burgundy, where hearing of his Father's death, which happened, July 22. 1461, he returned, and was Crowned, Aug. 15. His former Carriage towards his Father, and those of Dauphiné, were a sufficient Evidence what his Friends and Subjects were to expect from his hands. And indeed, he was no sooner come to the Government, but he behaved himself, as if he had entered into a Conquered Country, was very rough to all his Father's Creatures, put out all his Officers, and changed every thing he had done. His jealous and distrustful Humour, made him remove all the Princes and Great Ones from about him, who took this Pretext to oppress the People, and engaged the most principal Per∣sons of the Kingdom in a League, to which they gave the Name of the Publick Good. The Duke of Berry, the King's Bro∣ther, the Dukes of Bretaigne and Bourbon, and the Earl of Charo∣lois, Son of the Duke of Burgundy, were the chief Heads of this Party. The King, who marched to defend Paris, met with the Rebels near to Montlehen, where on Tuesday July 2. 1465. a Fight was fought, with equal Loss on both Sides. Lewis, fore-seeing the fatal consequences, that in all probability must ensue upon such Disorders, cunningly broke the League, by a Peace conclu∣ded October following at Conflans, by which he gave Normandy to his Brother, to the Duke of Burgundy some Places he had ta∣ken from him in Picardy, the Earldom of Estampes to the D. of Bretaigne, and the Swerd o Lord High Constable to Lewis of Luxemburg, 〈…〉〈…〉 S. Paul S me time after, his Brother gave him an 〈…〉〈…〉 take Norandy from him, who entring into a Legue with h Duke of Betaigne, and Charles Duke of Burgundy; Lewis thereupon eclares against the one, and stirs up those of Liege against the other. But his Politicks had not the Succss he expected; for having rashly engaged himself for a Conference at Peronne, in 1468, the Duke of Burgundy's Party proved too strong there, and obliged him to yield to his Brother Champaigne and la Brie, in Exchange for Normandy, and to assist him with his Forces to reduce Liege, which was taken by Storm, plundred, and almost burnt dow, Oct. 30. the same Year. Lewis was not discouraged with this ill success of his Politicks, for casting about, he soon found a way to force his Brother to accept of Guienne, insted of Champaigne, which was too near to Burgundy, thereby to weaken his Union with Charles, whom he obliged to content himself with a Truce for one Year, after having re-taken from him the best Pla∣ces he held in Picardy. For after having held an Assembly of his Estates at Tours, in 1470, he sent an Officer of the Parlia∣ment of Paris to Gaunt, to Summon the Duke of Burgundy to give Satisfaction to the Earl of Eu, and drove him away from before Beauvais, which he had laid siege to, July 10. 1472. Lewis instituted at Amboise the Order of St. Michael, which the Duke of Bretaigne refused, and the Duke of Burgundy accepted that of England; the English, at the same time, entred France, at the Sollicitation of the Burgundians, but they returned not long after, by a Treaty concluded, Aug. 29. 1475, at Pequigny, where the 2 Kings had an interview, and swore a Truce of 9 Years, which the Duke of Burgundy was obliged to keep. Last∣ly, he caused the Constable of St. Paul's Head to be cut off, Dec. 19. 1475. and served James of Armagnac, the Duke of Ne∣mours in the same manner, Aug. 4. 1477. The Duke of Bur∣gundy, was killed before Nants, the beginning of the same Year, and Charles of France, the King's Brother, had been dead ever since 1472. Thus Lewis XI. survived all his Enemies. He sub∣dued some others that had maintained the Rebellion against him, and took such care to suppress every thing that might weaken the Royal Authority, that it is commonly said of him,

Page [unnumbered]

  • ...
    • ... That he had put the Kings of France out of their Minor State. He joined Provence to his Dominions, by the Gift of the last Counts. He contrived an Alliance with the Switzers, and every where secured the Peace of his Kingdom. Yet all this was no Ease to the People; for he augmented the Taxes to 47 Millions of Livres, and cruelly avenged himself of all those that offered to oppose his Designs. After the Death of the D. of Burgundy, he seized that Dukedom, together with that of Artois, and the Towns on the River Somme: And in August, 1479. he fought the Battel of Guinegaste with Maximilian Arch-Duke of Austria, with whom he concluded a Peace in 1482. Towards the End of his Life, his jealous and distrustful Humour render'd him al∣together insupportable. He was sick in the Castle of Plessis les Tours, where the Fear of Death, and that of Losing his Autho∣rity, put him upon most extravagant Practices. He sent Ambas∣sadors into Foreign Countries; and caused the Malefactors that he were in Prison to be put to death, only to make known that he was in good health. It is said also, that his Physician got from him 55000 Crowns, and many other Favours, in 5 Months time. He sent for abundance of Relicks, and every Thing he could think of, to prolong his Life. But all this did not hinder his dying on Saturday, Aug. 30. 1483. being 60 Years of Age, one Month, and 24 Days; and having reigned 22 Years, one Month, and 8 Days. He was buried at Our Lady's Church at Clery. This revengeli••••, distrustful and cunning Prince took none but his own Counsel. He could not endure any Persons of Quality, and adanced those that were of the Dregs of the People; which made his Government very odious. He established the Conve∣nience of Posts throughout the Kingdom, and had form'd a De∣sign of reducing all the Measures and Weights to one only, and to have made one general Custom to have obtained throughout all his Dominions. Philip de Comines Memoire de Louis XI. Pierre Matthieu Histoire de Louis XI. Du Pleix. Mezeray Hist. de France.
    • Lewis XII. called The Just, and Father of the People, was born at Blois, June 27. 1462. and had the Title of the D. of Or∣leans. He succeeded to the Crown of France in 1498. in a Col∣lateral Line to Charles VIII. who died without Issue, as a Prince of his Blood. He was anointed at Rheims, May 27. the same Year. He was the Son of Charles D. of Orleans and Milan, and Grandchild to Lewis of France, D. of Orleans, 2d. Son of King Charles V. and of Valentina of Milan; in Right of whom, the House of Orleans was to possess the Dutchy of Milan. He was no sooner crowned, but he took care to lessen the Taxes with which his Subjects had been oppressed; and in all Cases, to have due Justice administred to them. Nay, he made his very Enemies sensible of his Goodness: For, when some were put∣ting him upon Retaliating those that had been his Enemies be∣fore he came to the Crown, he uttered that memorable Sen∣tence, That it did not become the King of France to revenge the Quarrels of the D. of Orleans. His first Design was, to recover the Dutchy of Milan, which he conquered in a Fortnight; dri∣ving away Ludovicus Sforza, who had usurped it, in 1499. Some Time after, Milan revolted, and Sforza was restored; but the King reduced it again the next Spring, in 1500. and Sforza was taken, and brought into France; where he died 10 Years after, in the Castle of Loches. This done, he made an Alliance with Ferdinand V. K. of Arragon, in 1501. with Design to pos∣sess himself of the Kingdom of Naples, which he claimed a Right to; and having defeated Frederick, who was possessed of it, he, of his Generosity, bestowed upon him the Dukedom of Anjou. Afterwards the two Kings shared the Kingdom of Naples between them: The Spaniards contented themselves with Puglia and Calabria; and the rest of the Kingdom remained to the French. After this, the Spaniards, under Gonsalvo of Corduba, invaded the Share that belonged to the French, and drove them wholly out of the Kingdom. In 1505. the King made a Peace with the Spaniards, and two Years after chastised the Revolting Genouese. In 1508. he made the Treaty of Cambray, with Pope Julius II. and the Emperor Maximilian, against the Venetians, whom he defeated at the famous Battel of Aignadel, May 14. 1509. taking Cremona, Padua, and most of their Cities. The King was invested in the Dutchy of Milan by the Emperor, June 14. 1510. and delivered Ravenna, and some other Places, to Pope Julius II. who, jealous of the Greatness of France, made a League with the Emperor, Switzers and Venetians, a∣gainst Lewis; excommunicating him, and those that sided with him; and exposing his Dominions to the first Occupant. Upon which Pretence, Ferdinand drove John d'Albret from his King∣dom of Navarre. In the mean time, the Leaguers lost the Bat∣tel of Ravenna, though the French lost their noble General Ga∣ston de Foix. The Pope afterwards stirred up the Switzers a∣gainst Lewis, who restored the Dutchy of Milan to Maximilian, the Son of Lewis Sforza, beat the French at Navarre, and be∣sieged Dijon. The Pope also stirred up the Genouese, the Spa∣niards, and English, to distress Lewis. The Latter defeated the French in a Battel fought near to Guinegaste, April 18. 1513. and took Therouenne and Tournay. Lewis wisely rid himself of all these Enemies: He accommodated Matters with the Swit∣zers, concluded a Peace with the Spaniards, and ratified his Al∣liance with the English, by marrying, Octob. 9. 1514. Mary, the Daughter of Henry VII. and Sister of Henry VIII. of England. He had married before, against his Mind, Joan of France, the Daughter of Lewis XI. from whom he was divorced, Decemb. 22. 1498. and was married to Q. Anne of Bitain, Widow of K. Charles VIII. his Predecessor; whm h l••••t in 1513. and then made an Alliance with Mary o Engln. But presently af∣ter this Marriage, as he was prep••••ing puissant Army to re∣pass the Alpes, in order to repress the insolence of Pope Ju∣lius II. and having caused a Coin to be stamped at Milan, with this Inscription, Perdam Babylonis nmn, he died at Paris, the first Day of the Year 1515. being 53 Years of Age; whereof, he had reigned 16 Years, 8 Months, and 23 Days. This good King was universally regretted of his Subjects. He was Godly, Religious, Chaste, Magnificent, a Favourer of learned Men. Cou∣rageous; and bore so great a Love to his Subjects, that he shed Tears when-ever he was forced to impose any Subsidy upon them. When he was by some stirred up to a War against the Waldenses, he professed, That they were more religius than himself. He loved to entr disguisd into companies; and boa∣sted, that he had learnt Things of great Importance to him by this way of concealing himself. Du Pleix & Mezeray Hist. of France.
    • Lewis XIII. K. of France and Navarre, surnamed Te Jst, was born at Fontainbleau, in 1601, succeeded to his Father, Hen∣ry IV. May 14. 1610. and was crowned Octob. 1. following. He continued under the Guardianship of the Queen Mother ill 1614. In 1615. he married Anne of Austria, ••••••••nta of Spain; and Elizabeth of France, his Sister, was at the same time mar∣ried to Philip IV. Concinio 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Marqui of Aere, being, by the Favour of the Queen-M••••her, and his own Insolence, be∣come insupportable to the Great Ones, and to the King himself, was taken off, Octob. 24. 16••••. and his Riches conferred upon the D. of Luines, afterwards Constable of France; at whose Ele∣vation, when some Malecontents were displeasd, and sided with the Queen Mother, to strengthen their Party, she was fain to re∣tire to Blois, and their Forces were dfeated at the Pn du ce▪ whereby they were reduced to bg Pardon. After this, he established the Roman Religion in B••••••n, in 162. Having suc∣ceeded herein, he tured his Arms against the Protestants of France; from whom he took Sa••••••ur, St. Jan d'Angli, San∣cerre, Nerac, Pns, Chastillon, St. Foy, Bergera, Clerac▪ and many other Places in Guienne and Langued••••. But Mntuban stopped the Progrss of his Arms, before which the D. of Maenne was killed; and the Constable Lines dying towards the End of 1621. made place for the Cardinal of Richelieu to become Master of the King's Favour. In 1622. several Protestant Places surren∣der'd to the King; and about the same Time they lost the Bat∣tel of Ré, and the Rochellers were beaten at Sea. He assisted the D. of Savoy, against the Genouese, in 1625. and Septemb. 16. the same Year, was victorious again over the Rochellers by Sea. The English, who had undertaken to protect them, were beaten at the Isle of Ré, Novemb. 8. 1627. And the English Fleet ha∣ving done nothing towards the Relief of that City, the King took it Octob. 30. 1628. Lewis in 1629. undertook the Prote∣ction of the D. of Nvers, now D. of Mantua; and having de∣feated the Forces of the D. of Savoy, restored his Ally to his Estate. Being returnd to France, he continued to suppress and ruin his Protestant Subjects in Languedc and Vivarets, and took many of their Cities, together with Henry D. of Rhoan, who had been a great Support to them. In 1630. upon the King's leaving Italy, the Germans took Mantua, and the Marquis of Spinola laid Siege to Casal. Whereupon, the K. sent an Army again into Italy, took all Savoy, defated the Spaniards at the Bridge of Carignan, and forced his Enemies to consent to the Treaty of Querasque, in 1631. Some Time after, Gaston, the King's Brother, ha∣ving engaged the D. of Montmorency on his Side, was defeated by the King's Forces, at the Battel of Castel-naudari, Septemb. 1. 1632. The D. of Montmorency was taken, and lost his Head on a Scaffold at Tholouse, Octob. 30. following. In 1633. he took Nancy, and made himself Master of the Dukedom of Lorrain. The Spaniards took Trier, whose Archbishop had put himself un∣der the Protection of the French, and massacred the French Gar∣rison they found in it; which proved the Occasion of a violent War. May 16. 1635. the King's Forces beat Prince Thomas of Savoy; but France lost Philipsburg, Spire, Mentz, Aix la Chapelle, Catelet and Corbie; which last was re-taken by the King in 1636. and the Imperial Army defeated in Burgundy. The Mareschal de Schomberg raised the Siege of Leucate, and defeated a Spanish Army of 25000 Men. Besides which, they lost several Places in Flanders, and were thrice beaten at Sea by the French in 1638. Lewis's Forces, joined with those of Duke Weimar, took Brisac, and got several Victories in 1641. Before this, in 1639. his Forces succoured Cazal, defeated the Marquis of Le∣ganez, and took Turin in 1640. At the same Time the Prince of Conde took Salces, in Roussillon; and in Artois the King's For∣ces took Hesdin and Arras, with several other Places. But, on the other hand, the French were routed at Thionville, and else∣where; Salces was re-taken by the Spaniards. The French also lost Verceil, and were forced to raise the Siege of St. Omes. In 1641. Catalonia was subdued by K. Lewis, who took Perpignan in 1642. Whereupon, the whole County of Roussillon was surrender'd to him. Before this, the D. of Lorrain came, and cast himself at the King's Feet; but for all that, was devested of his Domi∣nions a 2d. time. The Count of Soissons was killed at the Con∣clusion of a Battel which he had gained of the King's Forces, July 6. 1641. near to Sedan; which Place was the next Year taken. Cardinal Richelieu, Chief Minister of Lewis XIII. died at Paris, 〈1+ pages missing〉〈1+ pages missing〉

Page [unnumbered]

  • 〈1+ pages missing〉〈1+ pages missing〉louse, dispensing with his under Age. He was a Prelate of great Zeal and Charity, finding that the Function of a Bishop, gave him too many Avocations from his Retirements, he resolved to go to Rome, and deliver it into the Pope's hands; and as he was on his way thither, he died at Brignole, Aug. 19. 1297, being not above 23 Years of Age. Pope John XXII. Canoniz'd him, April 13. 1317.
  • ...
    Dukes and Princes of Savoy of the Name of Lewis.
    • Lewis of Savoy, Prince of Achaia, and the Morea, &c. was the Son of James of Savoy, and Margaret of Beaujeu, his Third Wife, and Brother of Amadeus, Count of Piedmont, to whom he succeeded, in 1402. He was left in his Cradle by his Father, under the Guardianship of Amadeus IV. surnamed The Green, E. of Savoy, whom he accompanied in the Journey of Naples, in behalf of the Princes of the House of Anjou, in 1383, and after∣wards served the King of Naples and Amadeus VII. E. of Savoy, surnamed The Red. He Founded an University at Turin, in 1405. He was a Prince esteemed for his Merit, by all the Princes of Europe, and assisted at the Council of Constance. He died at Pig∣nerol, Dec. 11. 1418. He had married Bonna of Savoy, the Sister of the said Amadeus, by whom he had no Issue, only had a Natural Son by a Neapolitan Lady, viz. Lewis, Lord of Re∣conis, whose Posterity took the Name and Arms of Savoy. Gui∣chenon Hist. of Savoy.
    • Lewis, Duke of Savoy, was the 2d. Son of Amadeus VIII. to whom he succeeded, and Brother of Amadeus, Pr. of Pied∣mont, who died before his Father. He was born at Geneva, Feb. 14. 1402, and from his very Youth, gave signal Instances of his Courage and Prudence. Amadeus VIII. made him Lieute∣nant General of Savoy, and was at Basil, when his Father cho∣sen Pope, by the Name of Foelix V. made his Entrance there, in 1440. Upon the death of Philippus-Maria, Duke of Milan, in 1447, he took part with those of Milan, but his Army was defeated near the River Sezia. In another Fight, the Savoyards had better success, whereupon a Peace was concluded. Lewis, Dauphin of France, afterwards Lewis XI. being retired into Dauphiné, made a League with Duke Lewis, and married his Daughter Charlotta; but this Marriage was not approved of by his Father, as having been made without his Consent. But the ill consequence hereof, was prevented by the Duke of Savoy, who faithfully kept the Treaty he had made with the Dauphin's Father Charles VII. and refused to give any Assistance to the Dauphin, who, he knew, was at variance with his Father. Af∣terwards, being come to France, in the Reign of Lewis XI. his Son-in-law, he died at Lions, Jan. 29. 1465, his Body was car∣red to Geneva, and Interred there. This Prince was a great Justiciary, he Instituted the Senate of Turin, March 15. 1459. He married Ann of Cyprus, the Daughter of Janus, King of Cy∣prus, &c. and of Charlotta of Bourbon, by whom he had 16 Children, 9 Sons, and 7 Daughters. Guichenon's History of Sa∣voy.
    • Lewis II. Son of Lewis, Duke of Savoy, was King of Cyprus, in the Right of his Wife Charlotta, Daughter of John II. King of Cyprus. It is elsewhere mentioned, that James, Natural Son of King John, tho' a Clergy-man, usurped this Dominion, and married Margaret, or, as others will have it, Cartharin Cornaro, whom the Senate of Venice adopted. Lewis, despairing of ever being able to oppose the strength of his Enemies, retired to Ri∣paill and died there in August 1482, without Issue. Stephen of Lusignan Hist. of Cyprus. Guichenon Hist. of Savoy. See Char∣lotta and Cyprus.
  • ...
    Princes of the House of France, Earls of Evreux, and Dukes f Orleans, of the Name of Lewis.
    • Lewis of France, Count of Evreux, &c. was the Son of Phi∣lip the Bold by his Second Wife Mary of Brabant, and had for his Portion the Earldom of Evreux; and was chief of the Branch of the Counts of Evreux, and Kings of Navarre. He was at the Battle of Mons en Puelle, in 1304, and gave many Proofs of his Courage on several Occasions. He died, May 19. 1319.
    • Lewis of France, Duke of Orleans, Count of Valois, &c. was the Second Son of Charles V. and of Joan of Bourbon. He was born, March 13. 1371. He was at the Battle of Rosebecque, in 1382, and had a great share in the Government, during the Reign of Charles V. his Brother. He let slip no opportunity of Aggrandizing himself, so that in a short time he became ve∣ry powerful, by the superintendency of the King's Revenues, and the Government of the Kingdom. He had 600 Gentlemen that were his Pensioners, and Reigned more absolutely than the King himself. This displeased the Duke of Burgundy, who pretended to a share in the Government, as being the King's Uncle, and this Grudge was the Cause of those Wars, which afterwards proved so fatal to France. Lewis made an Alliance with the Duke of Guelderland, which yet farther incensed the Duke of Burgundy, as being his Enemy. To put an end to this difference between them, they were both sent to oppose the English. Lewis went to Guyenne, where he took Blaye; and at his return, was Assassinated by the D. of Burgundy's Order, near Pote Barbette, November 23 or 24. 1497.
  • ...
    Princes of the House of Bourbon of the Name of Lewis.
    • Lewis I. of that Name, Duke of Bourbon, &c. surnamed The Great, was the Son of Robert of France, the 6th. Son of Lewis, and of Beatrix of Burgundy, Lady of Bourbon. He was at the Battle of Furnes, in 1297, at that of Point a Vendin, and at the Expedition of Courtray, in 1302, where he Commanded the Rear of the Army. He accompanied the Queen, Isabella of France, into England, and after that War was proclaimed against the English, he Commanded the Army of Guyenne, where he took Agen, Monsecur, &c. It was on his behalf, that K. Charles the Fair raised the Barony of Bourbon to a Dutchy, in 1327. The following Year he signalized himself at the Fight of Mont∣cassel, and elsewhere. He died in January 1342, and was buri∣ed at Paris. Froissard.
    • Lewis II. Duke of Bourbon, &c. surnamed The Good, was the Son of Peter I. Duke of Bourbon, and of Isabella of Valois. He was born, Aug. 4. 1337. He was one of the Hostages that was sent into England, for the setting K. John at liberty, where he stayed 9 Years. At his return, he contributed to the recovery of Guyenne and Poitou from the English, and took also divers Places in Nor∣mandy. He accompanied King Charles VI. into the Low-Coun∣tries, and Commanded the Rear at the Battle of Rosebecque; he assisted at the Siege of Bourborg, and the next Year at the ta∣king of the Castle of Tailleburg. He accompanied the King in 1388, against the Duke of Guelderland, and after the Treaty of Peace, past over into Africa, and besieged Tunis in 1390, and made the Infidels to submit to Conditions very advantageous to the Christians. At his return, he drove the English from before Belleperche, where his Mother then was, and assisted Lewis, King of Naples, against Ladislaus. He was well esteem'd of at the Court, which yet he quitted after the Murther of Lewis of France, chosing rather so to do, than to consent to a Reconciliation, to which they would have obliged him. In the mean time, he declared himself for the Princes of Oleans, and endeavoured to get the Duke of Burgundy declared Enemy of State, but without success, because that Duke was too po∣werful. He died at Montlucon, Aug. 19. 1410. He Instituted in 1369, the Knightly Order of the Shield. He was married to Ann, Dauphiness of Auvergnë, &c. only Daughter of Beraldus II. Earl of Clermont, by whom he had John I. and Lewis, who died in 1404, Aged 16 Years. Monlet's Hist. of Charles VI.
    • Lewis of Bourbon I. of that Name, Prince of Conde, &c. was the 7th. Son of Charles of Bourbon, Duke of Vandome, and was born, May 7. 1530. He made his first Campagne under King Henry II. when he went to re-take the City of Boulogne. In 1552, he put himself into Metz, which he defended against the Emperor Charles V. and defeated some of the Forces of the Pr. of Piedmont, before the reduction of Therouanne. He signalized himself at the Battle of Ʋlpian in Piedmont. After this, he fought valiantly at the Battle of St. Quintin. He did good Ser∣vice at the Sieges of Calis and Thionville, in 1558, and after the death of Henry II. he joined with the Protestants. He was accused as Conscious of the Conspiracy of Amboise, and upon that account was seized at Orleans; but upon the death of Fran∣cis II. Charles XI. set him at liberty, being declared Innocent by his Peers. He put himself at the Head of the Protestants, and took several Cities. He was taken and wounded at the Castle of Dreux, in 1562. He lost that of St. Denys, in 1567, and was killed at Jarnac, March 13. 1569, by Montesquion, Cap∣tain of the Guards of the Duke of Anjou, who shot him with a Pistol in cold Blood, as he was sitting under a Bush, having had his Leg broke with the kick of a horse. Thuanus.
    • Lewis of Bourbon II. of the Name, Prince of Conde, was the Son of Henry II. Prince of Conde, and of Charlotta Margaret of Montmorency, and was born at Paris, Sept. 8. 1621. He was in 1640, at the Siege of Arras, and 2 Years after at that of Per∣pignan. Afterwards he was made General of the King's Army, and gained the famous Victory of Roroy, May 19. 1643, in the 22d. Year of his Age. The next Year he defeated the Bavari∣ans, in the Battles near Friburg, Aug. 3. and 5. He took Phi∣lipsburg, Mentz, &c. In 1645, he won the bloody Battle of Nort∣lingen, Aug. 3. and the Year after, took the City of Dunkirk. In 1646, his Father died, whom he succeeded, as Ld Steward of the King's House, and in the Governments of Burgundy, Bresse and Berry. In 1647, he Commanded the Kings Forces in Catalonia, where he was unsuccessful at the Siege of Lerida; but took the Castle of Arger, on the Borders of Arragon, and rai∣sed the Siege of Constantin. In 1648, he gained the Battle of Lens in Flanders. Some time after, being become formidable, by his Courage and Power, to those that then governed France, he was seized at Paris, with the Prince of Conti, his Brother, and the Duke of Longueville, his Brother-in-law, in 1650, and conducted to Vincennes, but, Feb. 13. they were set at liberty. The Resentment for his Imprisonment, made him take up Arms, and was followed by a great number of discontented Persons. He gave singular proof his Valour at the Fight of the Suburb of St. Anthony of Paris, July 2. 1652. He retired afterwards to the Netherlands, where he did great Service to the Spaniards, by the Succours he put into Cambray, and by the memorable Retreat he made at the raising of the Siege of Arras, Aug. 25.

Page [unnumbered]

  • ...
    • 1654. In 1656. he raised the Siege of Valenciennes: And in 1658. he signalized himself at the Fight before Dankirk, June 14. By the Pyrenaean Treaty he returned to France in 1659. and was received into the King's Favour. He assisted the King in the Conquest of the Franche Comte, in 1668. and in the Hol∣land-Invasion in 1672. and fought stoutly at the famous Battel of Seneff, Ag. 10. 1674. Soon after he raised the Siege o Audenarde; and contributed to the Taking o Limburg, in 1675 and after the Death of the Viscount Turenne, he commanded in Germany. He had married Clara Clementia de Maille Dutchess of Fronsac; by whom he had Henry Julius of Bourbon, D. of En∣guien. He died in 1687. at Chantilly.
    • Lewis of Bourbon II. D. of Montpensier, &c. surnamed The Good, was born, June 10. 1513. He began to bear Arms under the Reign of Francis I. And in 1536. he was at the Taking of Hesdin; and assisted at the Siege of Perpignan, in 1542. He sig¦nalized himself at the Seige of Bologne, in 1550. at the Bat∣tel of Renti, and St. Quintin, where he was taken Prisoner. In the Civil Wars under Charles XI. he reduced Angers, Saumur, Tours, Du Mans, St. Jean d'Angeli, Rochelle &c. He comman∣ded the Van-Guard of the French King's Army at the Battels of Jarnac and Moncontour. He assisted at the first Siege of Rochelle, in 1573. and the next Year commanded the Army in Pictou, where he reduced several Places. He died at his Castle of Champaigne, Septemb. 23. 1582.
    • Lewis of Bourbon E. of Soissons, &c. the Son of Charles of Bourbon, and Anne of Montafié, was born at Paris, May 11. 1604. He signalized himself in the War against the Protestants, at the Combat of Rié, in Poictou. He was Lieutenant-General of the King's Forces, and Head of the Council, during the King's Jour∣ney into Bretaigne. Afterwards he followed the King to the Siege of Rochelle in 1628. and in the Italian Expedition in 1630. He commanded the Army of Champaigne in 1636. where he de∣feated 2000 Cossacks at the Battel of Ivoy, and took the City of Corbie. Not long after, upon some Jealousies, he was permit∣ted to retire to Sedan, where he continued 4 Years; but at last, growing weary of that Retirement, he joined with the Spaniards, under the Count of Lamboy, and defeated the Marshal of Cha∣stillon at Marfée, near to Sedan, July 6. 1641. but pursuing his Victory too hotly, was killed with a Pistol-shot. He was never married, and left a Natural Son, Lewis Henry, Knight of Soissons, Abbot of Coussure, born at Sedan in 1640.
    • Lewis Cardinal Duke of Vendôme, &c. was the Son of Caesar D. of Vendôme, Natural Son of Henry IV. and of Frances of Lor∣rain Dutchess of Mercoeur. He was born in 1612. In 1630. he followed K. Lewis XIII. to Savoy; and at his Return, went and served as a Voluntier in Holland, where he was at the Fight of Lillo in 1631. Afterwards he was at the Battel of Avein in 1635. at the Siege of Corbie in 1636. of Hesdin in 1639. and of Arras in 1640. in which Siege he was wounded in forcing the Lines. In 1650. the French King sent him Vice-Roy into Catalonia. In 1656. he took Valencia upon the Po, in Conjunction with the D. of Modena. In 1651. he married Laura Mancini, Niece of Cardinal Mazarin; by whom he had Lewis Joseph Duke of Ven∣dôme, &c. and Philip Grand Prior of France, of the Order of Maltha. His Wife died Feb. 8. 1657. after which her Hus∣band turned Ecclesiastick, and was made a Cardinal by Pope A∣lexander VII. March 7. 1667. He died at Aix in Provence, Aug. 6. 1669.
  • ...
    Dukes of Milan, Mantua, Bavaria, Earls of Thu∣ringia, and Landtgraves of Hessen, of the Name of Lewis.
    • Lewis, or Ludovicus Sforza, surnamed The Moor, D. of Mi∣lan, was the Son of Francis Sforza, and youngest Brother of Ga∣leas Maria, who succeeded his Father, and who left a Son cal∣led John Galeas. This Lewis, that he might usurp the Duke∣dom from his Nephew, married his Niece Blanche-Mary, Wi∣dow of Philibert I. D. of Savoy, to the Emp Maximilian; who bestowed upon him the Investiture of that Dominion, as being become vacant by default of Homage. Afterwards he called Charles VIII. of France into Italy; who being at Placenza in 1494. was informed of the Death of John Galeas, poisoned by Lewis, who presently invaded the Dukedom, without any Re∣gard had to his Nephew's Son, who was but 5 Years of age. Some Time after, being entred into a League with the Enemies of France, Lewis XII. being come to the Throne, and laying Claim to the Dutchy of Milan, made himself Master of it; but upon his Return to France, Sforza once more possessed himself of Milan, but not long after was beaten by Lewis of Tremouille, the French King's General, and taken in the Disguise of a plain Soldier, and carried to Lions, and kept Prisoner in the Castle of Loches, where he died 10 Years after. Guicciardine saith, he was a Prince of great Wit and Eloquence, and of an affable and obliging Temper; but very ambitious, and one that had no re∣gard to his Word.
    • Lewis of Lorrain, called the Cardinal of Guise, ABp. of Rheims, was the Son of Francis D. of Guise, killed at the Siege of Orleans, by Pltrot, and of Anne d'Este, and Brother of Hen∣ry I. D. of Guise. He succeeded his Great Uncle Charles in the Archbishoprick of Rheims. He was a very ambitious Person, and one of the chief Partisans of the League, which, under the false Pretence of Religion, aimed at the Subversion of the French Monarchy. Henry III. not being able to endure the Designs of the D. of Guise, caused him to be killed at Blois in 1588. The Cardinal, his Brother, was taken at the same time, with the Archbishop of yons, a great Leaguer, and was killed the Day after the Duke. We find by the Letter the King writ to the Cardinal of Joyeuse at Rome, that the Cardinal of Guise said frequently, That he should not die till he had caused the King to be shorn, and thrust into a Monastery. Miron. Relation de la mort de M. de Guise. Aubery Histoire des Cardinaux. Thuan. lib. 93.
    • Lewis of Luxemburg, Cardinal ABp of Roan, was the Son of J••••n of Luxemburg, Ld. of Beaurevoir, and of Margaret of En∣guien. He took Part with the English, and Henry VI. of England and France made him Chancellor of France in 1425. which Of∣fice he executed till 1435. He was made ABp. of Roan in 1436. Pope Eugenias made him Cardinal in 1439. but he refused to ac∣cept of the Hat till the K. of England should approve the Pro∣motion; who made him Bp. of ly and trusted him with his most important Affairs in France; in which he was very faithful to him. Lewis of Luxmburg betook himself to the Bastile af∣ter that the City of Paris had submitted to King Charles VII. in 1436. and came out thence upon Accord, and retired to England, where he died in 1443. at Harfield. Goodwin de Episc. Eliens Sanmarthan.
    • Lewis of Luxemburg, Count of St. Paul, &c. He assisted at the famous Assembly of Aras in 1435. and afterwards followed King Charles VII. to the Siege of Pontoise, in 1441. He was Knighted at the Siege of Diepe, in 1443. and signalized himself at the Taking of Caen, in 1450. Charles Duke of Burgundy had a great Friendship for him, and sent him into England, and gave him the Command of his Van-Guard at the Battel of Montlehe∣ry. Lewis XI. to engage him to his Party, made him Constable of France, and Knight of the Order of St. Michael; who then persuaded the King to declare War against the D. of Burgundy, and afterwards surprized the Town of St. Quintin, and relieved Beauvais. But, for all this, he afterwards fell into the Displea∣sure of this jealous Prince, being accused for holding Corre∣spondence with the Enemies. Whereupon he made his Escape to the D. of Burgundy, who basely delivered him up to the King's Hands. And being brought to his Trial. was afterwards pub∣lickly beheaded at Paris. Decemb. 19. 1475.
  • Lewise, or Louise, of Savoy, Dutchess of Angoulême, was the Daughter of Philip Count of Bresse, afterwards D. of Savoy, and of Margaret of Bourbon. She was born in 1477. and was married in 1488. to Charles Count of Angoulême, who died in 1496. by whom she had Francis I. and Margaret of Valois. K. Francis I. her Son, being come to the Crown after Lewis XII. he left her Regent of the Kingdom, whilst he went to conquer the Dutchy of Milan. She being extreamly incensed against Charles of Bourbon, Constable of France, raised him so much Troule, that e betook himself to the Enemies of France. She was extreamly afflicted at the News of her Son's being ta∣ken Prisoner at Pavia; and having exerted her utmost Endea∣vours for his Deliverance, died soon after at Gretz in Gatinois, Septemb. 22. 1531.
  • Lewis-land, or Louisiane, a great Courtry to the S. W. of New-France, beyond the 5 great Lakes; which was discovered in 1678. by the French Governor of Fort-Frontenac. The French have since built several Forts here, and put their King's Name upon it, because it was discovered in his Reign, and, if we will believe them, because the Inhabitants of the Country worship the Sun, which, in their Language, they call Louis. The Coun∣try is very fruitful, and abounds with Vines, but the Grapes are somewhat sowre; yet in the South Parts they are as good as in France. Ours, as well as Indian Corn, thrives very well here, and the Trees bear excellent Fruits. The Woods abound with Red and Fallow-Deer, Beavers, Otters and Porcupines. The Rivers are full of Sturgeon, Salmon, Trouts Pikes, Carps, and all other sorts of Fish. There are also great store of Partridges, Lucks, Swans, Hrons, and other Fowl in abundance. The Country is full of erpents, Snakes, Asps and Rattle-Snakes. The Relation of this Country▪ printed in 1682. tell us, That the Sieur de la Salle, the first Discoverer of it, with some Monks, had been as far as the Mouth of the River Colbert, in the South Sea, where they had found a civilized People, that were under the Government of a King, and whose Country is exceeding fruitful; and that the Ground bears twice a Year, and abounds with Palm-Trees and Sugar-Canes, and whole Forests of Mulber∣ry-Trees; with great Abundance of all sorts of Fowl. Father Hennepin Description de la Louisiane.
  • Liampo, a famous Cape of China, and the most Eastern of all our Continent. So called from a City of the same Name in the Province of Chechiara. Martini Atlas Sinicus.
  • Libanus, or Mount-Lebanon, a Mountain of Asia, between Palaestine and Syria, which alone produceth the Cedar-Tree. It beginneth between the Confines of Arabia and Damascus, and ends at the Mediterranean Sea, near Tripoly; having run from E. to W. 12 Miles. A Modern Historian gives us the following De∣scription of it: Mount Libanus, saith he, is the highest and grea∣test Mountain of all Palaestine; the one End of it being in Phoenicia, the other in Syria; and is about 100 Leagues in Circuit. On the 〈1+ pages missing〉〈1+ pages missing〉

Page [unnumbered]

  • 〈1+ pages missing〉〈1+ pages missing〉on a Tree,) because, when he was Tribune he published a Law, whereby no Roman was permitted to possess above 500 Acres of Land; because those who had more, could not rid their Trees of Suckers, and unprofitable Branches. Licinius and Sextius had also ordered by another Law, That no Consuls should be created for Time to come, except one was of a Ple∣beian Family. The Senate at first opposed the Passing of this Law; but all their Opposition could not hinder it from being enacted. This great Change in the Roman Government was oc∣casioned as follows. M. Fabius Ambustus had two Daughters; the one married to S. Sulpitius, and the other to this Licinius; who, as she was one Day at her Sister's House, she saw the i∣ctor knocking at the Door; which frighting her a little, made her Sister laugh at her; and presently after, saw Sulpitius come in, attended with several Citizens, who treated her with a great deal of Respect; but she being of a proud, ambitious Spirit, was troubled to think that her Husband was under an Incapacity of ever arriving to this Place of Magistrature. Ambustus, who had a great Love for his Daughter, bad her be of good Com∣fort, for that he would do his utmost Endeavour to raise her Hus∣band to the Dignity she desired for him; which he did by entring him into the Acquaintance and Friendship of Sextius, who was Consul in 388. and Licinius arrived at the same Honour in 390. with C. Sulpitius Peticus. P. Licinius Calvus, the eldest of the Family of the Licinii, was Tribune-Military in 358. His Son, P. Licinius Varus, Father of P. Licinius Crassus, who follows, and of C. Licinius Varus, was Consul in 518. with Cornelius Lentu∣lus. He left two Sons of his Name; the first was Consul in 586. with Aemilius Paulus; and the second in 583. with Cassius Lon∣ginus, and was defeated by Perseus. P. Licinius C. was High-Priest, and Colonel of Horse, in 544. Censor, and afterwards Consul, in 549. with P. Cornelius Scipio. He was called Age∣lastus, because he never laughed. He left two Sons, who made two Branches of the Family. P. Licinius C. surnamed Mucia∣nus, was High-Priest, and died in the War against Aristonicus. His Son was an excellent Orator, who died of a Pleuresie he had contracted in making a Speech against the Consul Philippus, Septemb. 13. 663. M. Licinius was the Father of P. L. Crassus, Consul in 557. with Cn. Cornelius. He defeated the Lusitanians the Year after, and triumphed over them. He was Censor in 565. and killed himself during the Civil Wars of Marius, for fear of falling into his Enemies Hands. He had two Sons, whereof the Younger was slain in the same Wars, and the Eldest was defeated by the Parthians; as may be seen under the Name Crassus. This Crassus had two Sons; M. Licinius, who fol∣lows; and another, who was suspected to be a Bastard, be∣cause he was so very like a Senator, called Dignus. M. Li∣cinius C. had signalized himself against the Gauls, under Julius Caesar; and was killed by the Parthians, with his Father, An. Rom. 701. He had a Son of the same Name, Consul with Augustus, in 701. and Father of another Licinius Crassus, who obtained the same Honour in 740. with Cn. Lentulus. The Family of the icinii had besides, two other Branches; viz. that of the Luculli, and the Muraenae. Dionysius. Hal. Ti∣tus Livius. Pliny. Eutropius. Cassiodorus. Streinnius de Fam. Rom. &c.
  • Lictors, Roman Officers, first created by Romulus. They were 12 in number, and carried Bundles of Rods, in which was tied up an Axe, the Head whereof appeared above the Rods. Their Office was, to go before the King, and clear the Way for him. Afterwards, when Rome was become a Common∣wealth, the Consuls, Dictators, Praetors, and other Magistrates, who had Right to command the Roman Armies, had also Lictors going before them; the Consuls and Dictators 12, and the Prae∣tors 6. At Triumphs the Lictors marched before the Conque∣ror's Chariot, carrying their Bundles wreathed about with Lau∣rels, and holding a Branch of the same in their Hands. They were also the common Executioners. Rosin. Antiq. Rom. lib. 7. cap. 4. & 48.
  • Licungz, an Usurper of the Empire of China; who having put himself at the Head of some Rebels, and subdued the Pro∣vinces of Xensi and Honan, in 1642. took upon himself the Ti∣tle of King, and the Xunvang. i. e. Happy Prince. He after∣wards took the Name of Emperor, and gave the Family he had a Mind to raise, the Name of Thienxun, i. e. Obedient to Heaven. He prosecuted his Conquests to Pekin, the Capital of China, where he enter'd in 1644. and mounted the Throne of Zun∣chin, who was then in his Palace, and hanged himself out of Despair. Not long after, being informed that Ʋsangue having joined the Tartars, was marching to Pekin, he left the City, ta∣king along with him the richest Furnitures, with the Gold and Silver which 16 Emperors of the Family of Thamin had been laying up during 280 Years, which they had reigned in China. The Tartars pursued him, and drove him out of the Province of Xensi▪ and not long after, he was killed in a Battel by Ʋsangue. Martin. Hist. of the War of the Tartars against China.
  • * Lidbury, a Market-Town of Radlow-Hundred in the East of Herefordshire; called Lidbury, from the River idden; on the East Banks whereof it is seated, near the Malvern-Hills. It stands in a rich Clay-Ground, and is a well-built Town, much inhabited by Clothiers. It is 50 Miles from London.
  • * Liddesdale, a small County in the South of Scotland, and on the Borders of England, takes its Name from a River that runs through it. It is bounded on the North with Twedale, on the West with Annandale, on the South with Cumberland, and on the East with Northumberland.
  • Lideric, supposed by some to have been the first Grand-Fo∣rester of Flanders, married to a Daughter of King Dagbert . and the Person from whom all the Earls of Flanders descended. But Albertus le Mire hath shewed the contrary, in his Book De Com. Flandr. as well as Sanmarth, in his Genealogical History of France.
  • * Lidyard-Tregoz, (called also South-Lidyard,) in the County of Wilts, the Seat of the most Ancient Family of St. John, which Margaret de Beauchamp (afterwards Dutchess of Somerset, Grandmother to King Henry VII.) gave to Oliver St. John Esq; her 2d. Son by her first Husband Sir Oliver St. John Kt.
  • The said Lidyard came to this Margaret Beauchamp, &c. as an Inheritance by Pateshall, Grandison, Tregoz and Ewias, Fami∣lies of great Honour and Nobility in this Kingdom, before and since the Norman Conquest.
  • The present Possessor thereof is Henry St. John Esq; (Son and Heir of Sir Walter St. John of Battersey, in the County of Sur∣rey, Bt. lineally descended by Heirs General from Robert D'Ewias, Owner of the aforesaid Lidyard, younger Son of Harold, Son to Ralph E. of Hereford, that lived in the Time of Edward the Con∣fessor) who, by his first Wife, the Lady Mary Rich, 2d. Daugh∣ter, and one of the Co-heirs to the Right Honourable Robert late E. of Warwick, &c. hath Issue Henry, his Son and Heir, now living.
  • Liechtenstein, a Principality of Germany, in Austria; and is different from another Liechtenstein in Italy, near to Balzano, in the Country of Trent.
  • ...

    Liege, Lat. Leodiensis Episcopatus. The Bishoprick of Liege, or Luyck, is a Part of the Circle of Westphalia. Its ancient In∣habitants were, the Eburones of old, called also T••••••gri. It is bounded on the East and South by the Dukedoms of Limburg and Luxemburg, on the West by Brabant and the Earldom of Namur, and on the North by the Upper Guelderland. The Bi∣shop is Lord of the Country, and Prince of the Empire, though, as Bishop, he be under the ABp. of Cologne. It formerly con∣tained 52 Baronies, a great Number of Abbeys, 24 Walled Ci∣ties, with above 1500 Villages. The chief Cities, after Liege, the Capital, are, Tongres, Huy, Maestricht, Dinant, Bouillon, Fu∣may, Thuin, St. Hubert, Rochefort, Maseyck, and St. Truyen. It is 31 Miles long, and 15 broad. The Valleys produce plenty of Grass, the Plains abound with Corn, the Hills are thick set with Vines, the Mountains have their Quarries of Marble, and Mines of Lead, Iron and Brimstone, beside Pit-Coal in abundance: The Forests afford great store of Venison. Besides the Maez, which runs the whole Length of the Country, it has 14 o∣ther Rivers, which enrich the Lands, promote Trade, and af∣ford great Plenty of Fish. And, to all this, the Air is very temperate and healthful.

    The City of Liege, Laodium, Laodicum, and, by the Writers of the Middle Age, Legia, is a great and populous City, built upon the Maez, and, though annexed to the Low-Countries, yet is a German City, in the Circle of Westphalia, and under the Protection of its own Bishop. It is 15 Miles from Cologne to the West, 5 from Aquisgran, or Aken, 10 from Lovain, and 3 from Maestricht to the South. It is a free Imperial City, situate in a pleasant Valley, surrounded with Woods and Hills, amongst sweet Springs which fall down from them, and the little Rivers of Ʋte, Vese and Ambluar, which fall into the Maez before it enters the City. The publick Buildings, as, the Bishop's Pa∣lace, the Churches and Bridges, are very sumptuous and mag∣nificent. There are a great Number of Abbeys and Religious Houses, and 8 Collegiate Churches. The Cathedral, dedicated to St. Lambert, is famous for its Chapter; to which no Canon can be admitted, except he be Noble by Birth, or by his Lear∣ning; that is, except he be a Gentleman, or a Doctor. The Bishop's See was first setled at Tongres, from thence removed to Maestricht, and at last, by St. Hubert, Successor of St. Lambert the Martyr, setled at Liege. It takes its Name from a small Ri∣ver, called Legie, which there falls into the Maez. A vast Part of the Ground within its Walls is not built, but employed in Vineyards and Orchards; and is so very fruitful, that it may contend with Sicily. It is supposed by some to have been built by Amborix, a German Prince, mentioned by Julius Caesar. It suffered much from the Normans, and from one of the Dukes of Brabant, who in 1212. took it, and plunder'd it 6 Days toge∣ther. In the XVth. Century, John D. of Burgundy, taking Ad∣vantage of their Disagreement in the Election of a Bishop, grie∣grievously afflicted it in 1409. killing 36000 of them in a Bat∣tel; and entring into the City, caused the chief of those that had opposed him to be cast into the Maez. After this, in 1468. Charles D. of Burgundy again took the City, his Soldiers com∣mitting intolerable Outrages against the Inhabitants. In thi last Age it hath been ill treated by its Bishops: And the French taking it by Surprize in 1675. the next Year after ruined the Castle. The Baron of Elderen, Great Dean of the Cathedral, was chosen Bishop and Prince of Lige by Plurality of Votes, in Opposition to the Cardinal of Furstemberg, Aug. 17. 168.

    Pope Innocent II. came to Liege in March, 1131. and cele∣brated a Council there; in which he restored Otho Bishop of Hal∣berstadt,

Page [unnumbered]

  • ...

    and Crowned Emperor Lotharius II. in the Church of St. Lambert.

  • Liesse, otherwise called Our Lady of Leisse, a small Town in Picardy, near to the City of Laon, famous for the frequent Pilgrimages made to the Church of our Lady there. Du Chesne Recherche des Antiquites des Villes.
  • Lignitz, Lat. Lignitia, Lignitium, a City of Silesia, a Province of Bohemia, upon the River Katzbach (Catus) which falls into the Oder, not 2 Miles from Jawer to the N. 5 from Glogaw, and 7 from Wratislaw, or Breslaw. It was heretofore under a Duke of its own, together with a small Territory belonging to it. It is adorned with a noble Castle. The last Duke of Lignitz, dying without Heirs, in 1675, this Dukedom returned to the Emperor, as King of Bohemia. In 1250, Bathey, a Tartarian Ge∣neral, obtained a Victory over Henry, Duke of Silesia, near this place, after a bloody Battle. Baudrand.
  • Liguria, a Country of Gallia Cisalpina in Italy, was former∣ly divided into 2 Parts; the first whereof was called Liguria Maritima, and contained several Cities of Provence, but, at pre∣sent, reacheth no farther than between the 2 Rivers of Var and Magre, and is known under the Name of the State of Genoua, or Riviera di Genoua. The other part of Liguria was amongst the Mountains, and reached as far as the Rivers Po and Arno. The Romans had frequent Wars with the Ligurians.
  • Lilio Gregorio Giraldi of Ferrara, was one of the most learned Men of his time in Italy. He was born June 14. 1478. He writ divers Works, which we have in 2 Volumes in Folio, of the Ba∣sil Impression. His History of the Heathen Gods in 17 Books, that of the Greek and Latin Poets in 10, and that of the Poets of his Time in 2, are the most esteemed of his Works. He died of the Gout in Febr. 1552, having been as much diseased with Poverty, as with that tormenting Malady. It was he in∣vented the 30 Numbers of the Epacts, beginning from the 30th. to the 1st. day of January, and so proceeding by diminution to one to make up the Golden Number, and to determine exact∣ly the New Moon. He made also a Treatise for the Reformation of the Calender, which his Brother Lilio Antonio, presented to Pope Gregory XIII. and which was authorized by him, after ha∣ving been Communicated to all Christian Princes, and to the most learned Universities of Europe.
  • Lilit. The Jews make use of this Word to signifie a Spectre, or Ghost, which takes away or kills young Children in the Night time; for which reason, as soon as any Jewish Woman is brought to bed, they place little bits of Paper at the 4 corners of the Room, where the Woman lies in, with these Words writ upon them, Adam and Eve, Lilit get thee gone, with the Names of 3 An∣gels; and this they do, to secure the Child from all manner of Sorcery, or Enchantment. This Lilit (according to the Je∣wish Stories) was the first Wife of Adam, who, refusing to be obedient to him, did fly away into the Air, by virtue of pro∣nouncing the great Name of God. See Buxtorf. Synagog. Jud. cap. 2. R. Leo of Modena, Cerem. part. 4. cap. 8.
  • Lille, Lat. Insula, a City in Flanders, upon the River Deulle. It took its Name, because, in former times, it was wholly sur∣rounded with Water and Marshes, which now, by the industry of Men, are drained. It is the Capital City of Flandria Gallica, and is Great, Strong, and Populous, and very well Traded. It lies 5 Leagues from Ypres to the S. 6 from Doway, 4 from the Borders of Artois, and 5 from Tournay, and was built by Bald∣win, Count of Flanders, in 1007, and his Son Baldwin the Pious, who was born here walled it in 1066, and adorned it with a magnificent Church, and a fine Monastery. Lewis XIV. took this City from the Spaniards, in 1667, which was afterwards yielded to him by the Peace of Aix la Chapelle, in 1668, since which he hath built a Cittadel to secure it, flanked with 5 great Bastions, whose double Ditches are filled from the River Deulle. All these new Fortifications enclose a Suburb, which hath greatly enlarged the City. Neither doth the industry of the Inhabitants less contribute to its Greatness and Riches, by the many Silk-Manufactures made here, so that it is raised to be the Third City in the Low-Countries, next to Amsterdam and Antwerp; and for the convenience of transporting its Wares, is accommodated with a Channel derived from the River Lys, which runs not far from this City.
  • Lille, or L' Isle, a City of Provence, in the County of Ve∣naisin, so called, because it is surrounded by the River Sorgue, which has its Springs near to Vaucluse, famous in the Writings of Petrarcha. Lille, is a pleasant Town, situate in a fruitful Plain, 5 or 6 Leagues from Avignon, and somewhat less from Carpentras.
  • Lille, Lat. Illa, a River of France in Aquitain, which hath its rise in the Limosin, near to Meisse, and running by St. Hirier, passeth through the Country of Perigord, where it receives la Haute Vezere, and after it hath watered Perigueux, Mussiden, Montport, &c. enters into Guienne, where it receives the Doume, below Courtas, (famous for the Battle fought here in 1587,) and having passed by Libourne falls into the Dordogne.
  • Lillebonne ou Islebonne, Lat. Julcobona, a City of France, formerly the Capital of the Country of Caux in the Diocess of of Rouan, which gives its name to a Branch of the Family of Lorrain. The Bishops of Normandy celebrated a Council at Lilte∣bonne on Whitsunday, in 1080, in the presence of William the Con∣queror, and the great Lords of the Country.
  • Lillo, Lat. Lilloa, a strong Fort built by the Hollanders up∣on the Schelde, 2 Leagues beneath Antwerp to the N. one above Santvlier to the S. and 4 from Bergen op Zoom. At this Fort, all the Ships that pass up the River to Antwerp, are, by the Treaty of Munster, to stop, and to pay Toll to the States of the Ʋnited Provinces, to whom the Place belongs.
  • Lima, or Ciudad de los Reyes, the Capital of the King∣dom of Peru in South America, being a beautiful, great and well-traded City, and an Archbishop's See, built in 1535, by Francis Pizarro, a Spaniard, in the Valley of Lima, who called it The City of the Kings, because it began to be built on the day of Epiphany. The Vice-Roy of Peru resides here, which, with other Advantages, hath made it great, tho' it be all built with Timber, and an open unwalled Town. It stands upon a River of the same Name, one Mile from the Pacifick Ocean, and 2 from its own Harbour, called Callao de Lima, in a very fruitful and pleasant Valley, and a most temperate Air, 120 Miles from Cusco, the old Metropolis of the Kingdom. It had an Univer∣sity, which was opened in 1614. Lon. 296. 40. Lat. 23. 30. A dreadful Earthquake which happened here, Oct. 30. 1687. overthrew most of the Buildings, both publick and private, and buried above 1000 Inhabitants in the Ruins. At the same time, most of the Sea-Port Towns were destroyed by an Inun∣dation, which carried Ships above 3 Leagues up into the Land.
  • To make a more exact Estimate of the Greatness and Riches of this City, take the following Account. The City Lima, is divided into 36 Quarters, or Wards, each of 150 Paces square. The Streets are all of the same width, and the Houses corre∣sponding in Symmetry, and all built on a right Line, without the least bending or winding. The Suburb of St. Lazarus towards the North, is also divided into Wards, all built upon a straight Line. Towards the East lies another Suburb, inhabited by a∣bout 800 Indian Families, who are very rich, and understand Spanish. Here is a fair College of the Jesuites. In the midst of the City is the Royal Palace, which is the Residence of the Vice-Roy, and the Seat of the Parliament, consisting of 8 Jud∣ges, and 9 Councellors, 2 Advocate Fiscals, and other Officers, in which Court the Vice Roy frequently presides, and hath ma∣ny Secretaries, and an Annual Allowance of 4000 Ducats, besides 3000 Ducats more for his Expences, when he goes to Callao, and 10000 when he hath occasion to make a Progress into other Provinces. The Vice-Roy disposes of most Places of Profit and Honour, except it be those of the Councellors of Parliament. Amongst these Officers, there are above 100 Lieutenancies, whence the Vice-Roy raises an immense Summ of Money. The City is an Archiepiscopal See, the Revenue whereof amounts to 30000 Ducats per Annum; and all the Ec∣clesiasticks, especially the Canons, have very considerable In∣comes. There are a great many Churches, Convents, and Mo∣nasteries, besides 2 rich Hospitals, the one for the Spaniards, the other for the Jesuits, who have 3 stately Colleges here. From the most eminent part of the City, are conveyed 2 Chan∣nels, or Aquaeducts, which spread themselves into all the Quar∣ters, so that there is not so much as one House that wants its Aquaeduct. The private Houses are but one Story high, and the Walls are made up of Beams and Boards, filled up with Mor∣tar, the Roofs of the Houses are only of coloured Linen, which is sufficient for that Country, where it never Rains. Neither is it only the Court of the Vice-Roy, and other Courts, that contribute to the Riches and Magnificence of this City; for it is besides a Place of the greatest Trade of all Southern America, all the Treasures of Gold and Silver of the neighbour∣ing Provinces of Peru and Chili are brought hither, and al∣most all the Merchandizes of Europe, are transported hither from Panama, and New Spain. The City contains about 50000 Spaniards, and 40000 Negros. The Port Callao above mentio∣ned, contains about 600 Families of Spaniards, besides many Negros and Indians, and has 2 Monasteries, and a College of Je∣suites, from whence the Merchandises are conveyed to Lima, on Waggons, and Beasts of Burthen, and are continually pas∣sing and re-passing between the Town and the Haven, which is very large and safe, and defended with 2 Castles. Every Year, in the Month of February, a Fleet sets sail hence for Arica, in the Province of Charcas, and returns thence in the Month of March, laden with Gold and Silver, which are brought thither from the Mines of Potosi; and all this Treasure is unladen at the Port of Lima, and from thence conveyed to the City. At the beginning of May, these Treasure are sent from Lima to Panama. Sir Francis Drake entred this Port in 1576, plunder'd it, and burned the Ships that rode at Anchor there; after which, the Spaniards built 2 Forts to secure it. The Dutch took an Island that stands over against it, where they fortified them∣selves, and then made an Attempt on Callao, where they bur∣ned 30 Ships, but could not make themselves Masters of it.
  • The Valley of Lima is a place exceeding fruitful, and the Air very temperate, without any excess of Heat or Cold. The greatest Heat is in the Months of December, January, February and March, which make their Summer. Their longest Days are in January, and consist of 14 hours, and the shortest are scarce less than of 12. They harvest their Wheat in December and January, their Grapes are ripe in April. From the Month of April to September, is their Winter; during which time, the Sky is a little over-cast and cloudy, and the Dew falling plen∣tifully produces abundance of Grass, and other Vegetables. This is the most pleasant and delightful Season of all the Year; then it is, that the Olive, and all other fruit-Trees appear in their

Page [unnumbered]

  • beauty, and all Gardens make a show of their gayest Orna∣ments. The Soil is generally very fertile of Sugar-Canes. The Flocks and Cattle here enjoy fat Pastures, and Horses find the Grass of this Country more pampering, than the best Hay, Barly, or Beans, of Europe. De Laet's History of the New World.
  • Limagne, Lat. Limania, or Alimania, a small Territory in the Lower Auvergne, which extends it self along the River Al∣lier. It is a very well watered, and exceeding fruitful Country, equal, if not beyond, the most fertile of France, and is about 12 Leagues in length.
  • * Limberg, Great Limberg, a Market-Town in the N. E. Parts of Lincolnshire. It lies about half way betwixt Grims∣by, Eward, and Glanford Brigg, Westward Seven Miles from each.
  • Limburg▪ Lat. Limburgensis Ducatus, a Dutchy in the Low-Countries, which is one of the 17 Provinces. It lies between the Dutchy of Juliers to the E. and N. and the Bishoprick of Liege to the W. and S. It had heretofore Dukes of its own, but upon the death of Walrame III. (whom others call Henry) in 1285, Adolph sold it to John, Duke of Brabant, who preten∣ded a Right to it, as descended from Margaret, Daughter of Hen∣ry, Duke of Limburg, married in 1172, to Godfrey, Duke of Bra∣bant. In 1293, Rainold I. Earl of Guelderland, laid Claim to it, in the Right of Ermengarde, his Wife, Daughter of Herman, late Duke of Limburg; but he losing the Battle at Woring near Collen, June 5. 1288. and being taken Prisoner, was forced to resign his Right to John, Duke of Brabant, to regain his liberty, and from that time, the Dukes of Brabant have peaceably enjoyed it. The Earth is very fruitful in Wheat, Fruits, and Fewel, but above all, in Grass and Water. The famous Spaw-waters are not above 3 Leagues from Limburg. It hath excellent Mines of I∣ron, and one of Copperas, and contains 125 Villages, whereof 5 are Walled.
  • The Capital Limburg, Lat. Limburgum, is pleasantly seated upon an Hill by the River Weser, amongst shady Woods, in the Confines of the Bishoprick of Liege, 6 Leagues from that City to the E. 7 from Maestricht, and 4 from Aix la Chapelle to the S. It had a very strong Castle built on a steep Rock. The Hollan∣ders took this City in 1632, but the Spaniards recovered it a∣gain. And in 1675, the French surprized it, and being forced to leave it, in 1677, they destroyed the Castle, which now lies in Rubbish. Guicciard. Description of the Low Countries. Pontus Hewterus, Meyer.
  • * Lime, or Lime Regis, a noted Market and Borough-Town of Marshwood-vale Hundred, in the W. of Dorsetshire, called Lime, from a small River of that Name, at the Mouth whereof it is seated, upon a steep Hill, the Road being secured from the vio∣lence of the Winds, by Rocks and high Trees. This Town is a small Corporation, governed by a Major, and sends 2 Burges∣ses to Parliament. It made a vigorous Defence against the K's Forces in the Civil Wars. The late Duke of Monmouth landed here with a 120 Men from Holland, June 11. 1685. and began a Rebellion against the late K. James, which ended in his own Ruin, being Beheaded, July 15. following, on Tower-Hill in London.
  • Limentinus, a Heathen God, the Superintendent of the Thresholds of Houses. See Forculus.
  • * Limerick, Lat. Limericum, a strong City in the Province of Munster in Ireland, situate near the Confines of Connaught, upon the River Shannon, 45 Miles W. from Kilkenny, 35 S. from Gal∣way, and from the Main Ocean about 60; but so accommoda∣ted by the River, that Ships of Burthen come up to the Walls. 'Tis almost quite surrounded with Water, and is, without di∣spute, the strongest Town in Ireland. 'Tis the Capital of a County of the same Name, and a Bishop's See, under the Arch∣bishop of Cassel. The Irish call it Loumeagh. It was Conquered from them by Raimond le Grosse, an English-man; after which, one Donewald, an Irish Royolet of Thomond, burnt it. K. John built the Castle. The English, in after-times, built an additional Town, evironed it with Walls, and secured it by Draw-Bridges, and whatever else might contribute to its strength; so that when Ireton came before it, in 1651, for the Parliamentarians, Hugh O Neal, a good Commander, constituted Governor of it by the Lord Lieutenant, made a vigorous defence, but after 3 Months Siege, the Garrison weakened by the Plague, and straitened for Provisions, delivered it upon Articles. After the Rout at the Boyne, the late King James his Forces rallied here, and made so good a Defence under Boisleau, the French Governor, and so much Rain fell, that King William, who be∣gun its Siege in Person, Aug. 10. 1690, Decamped the 30th. following; but the next Year, it being besieged by General Ginkle, after the Battle of Aghrim, and Surrender of Galway, the Garrison Capitulated, and had advantageous Conditions allowed it to surrender the Place, with which the whole King∣dom came under the Obedience of their Majesties. The Coun∣ty of Lmerick is bounded on the N. by the Rivers Shannon and Msker, which part it from Clare and Ormond; on the E. it has the Cunty of Tipperary, on the South that of Cork, and on the W. the County of Kerry. A fertile Country, saith Cambden and well Inhabited. The Western side is Mountainous, the rest, Plain.
  • Limoges, Lat. Lemovicum, the Capital City of the Province of Limosin in France, and a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Bourges. It is great and populous, seated amongst Hills, by the River Vienne, well fortified with Walls, and surrounded with deep Ditches. It lies 20 Leagues from Angoulesme to the E. 25 from Poictiers to the N. E. and 40 from Bourdeaux. This City was taken by the Black Prince by Storm, in 1371. Ptolo∣my calls this place Raestiatum, and Ammianus Marcellinus Limo∣vix, and was, according to Caesar's Testimony, a great and well-peopled City in his time.
  • Limosin, Lat. Lemovicensis Provincia, is a Province of France, in the Generality of Aquitain, being part of the Country that was inhabited by the Lemovices, and is bounded on the N. by la Marche, on the E. by Auvergne, on the S. by Quercy, and by part of Poictou, Perigord, and Angoumois on the W. The Coun∣try in general is Cold and Barren, and has but little good Wine, except in the Lower Limosin; and but little Wheat, but abounds with Rye, Barley, and Chestnuts, whereof they make their Bread. The Inhabitants are generally prudent, laborious and great Husbands. This Province is divided into the Upper and Neather Limosin; in the Upper are, Limoges, St. Hirier, St. Junian, Chaslus, famous for its Horse Fairs, &c. The Lo∣wer Limosin hath Tulle, which is a Bishop's See, Brive la Gail∣larde, Ʋzerche, a very strong place, whence came the Proverb, That he who hath a House in Uzerche, has a Castle in Limosin, Roche, Abeille, &c. It contains also the Viscounty of Turenne, and the Dutchy of Ventadour. Its principal Rivers are the Dor∣dogne, the Vienne, the Upper Vezere, &c.
  • The City of Limoges, and Province of Limosin, had formerly its own Hereditary Viscounts, who for their Arms did bear, Or, 3 Lions passant Azure armed, and langued Gules. Divers Records of the IXth. Century make mention of the Counts of Limoges, whose Estate having been Translated by Marriage to the House of Albret, were re-united to the Crown of France by Henry IV. in 1607.
  • The Prelates of Aquitain, did celebrate 2 Councils at Limoges in the XIth. Century, upon one and the same occasion. The first was held in 1029, Gauzelin of Bourges being President. This Assembly was Convened to determine the Case, Whether St. Martial, Bishop of Limoges, should have the Title of Apo∣stle given him, as the Limosins would have it, or only that of Confessor, as others maintained. This Council not being able to decide the Question, another was held at Bourges, and after∣wards at Limoges, in 1032, and not in 1034, as Baronius and Binius would have it. And the Pope being consulted on the Point, determined, That St. Martial was to be honoured as an Apostle. Aimoin of Bourbon, Archbishop of Bourges, presided at this Synod, and Jourdan, Bishop of Limoges, assisted at them both. Upon a Complaint made in the IId. of these Councils, concerning the Absolutions granted by the Popes to excom∣municated Persons, upon their Addressing themselves to the Court of Rome, it was declared, That no Man could receive Penance or Absolution from the Pope, if he were not sent to Rome by his Bishop. There was another Council held at Li∣moges, by Henry, the Pope's Legate, in 1182. Tom. IX. Concil. Glaber. Labbé. Tom. II. pag. 766. Bibl. MSS. libr.
  • Limona, the Daughter of Hippomanes, Archon, or Prince of the Common-wealth of Athens, was deflowred by a young A∣thenian, who was passionately in love with her. Hippomanes, not being able to bear this Dishonour done to his Family, Con∣demned the young Man to be drawn asunder by 4 Horses; and shut up his Daughter in a Stable, with a Horse, without permitting any Food to be brought them, so that within a few days, the famished Horse devoured her. Ovid in Ibyn.
  • * Lincoln, Lat. Lincolnia, Lindum, the chief Place of Lincoln∣shire, is a Bishop's See in the Province of Canterbury, distant 103 Miles from London N. W. situate on the side of a Hill, and the lower part watered by the Witham, over which there are several Bridges for the conveniency of Passengers. A place of great Antiquity, whose ancient Ruins, are still an Argument of its former greatness. In the Norman's time, says William of Malmesbury, it was one of the best peopled Cities of England, and a place of great Trading; and in the Reign of King Ed∣ward III. it was made a Staple Town, both for Wool and Lead. Then, it contained 50 Parish-Churches, now reduced to 15, through the Calamities of War, Fire and Earthquake. The greatest Ornament of this City is, the Cathedral dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and all Saints; a magnificent Structure pro∣portionable to the greatness of the Diocess. It stands on the top of a Hill, is seen at a great distance, and is noted for its great Bell called Tom of Lincoln. It was built by Remigius de Fescamp, the first Bishop of Lincoln, upon his removing the E∣piscopal See from Dorchester in Oxfordshire hither, which hap∣pened in the XIth. Century. Few Years after the Norman Con∣quest, upon a Canon then made, by which all Bishops were enjoined to live in the most famous and conspicuous Place within their Diocesses; but being, not long after, defaced by Fire, it was, for the most part, repaired and beautified by Bi∣shop Alexander, his next Successor but one, afterwards impro∣ved with more Workmanship by some other, whereby it is be∣come so stately an Edifice, that when a Man looks with an en∣vious Eye upon any thing of Moment, he is said to look as the Devil did over Lincoln, who is supposed to have over-look'd this Church with a sowre Countenance, as maligning Mens cost∣ly Devotion. This Diocess has been much diminished at seve∣ral times, the Bishoprick of Ely being taken out of it, by King

Page [unnumbered]

  • ... Henry I. and those of Peterborough and Oxford by K. Henry VIII. yet it is still the greatest for Jurisdiction, as it was once for Re∣venue, in all the Kingdom; for it contains the whole Counties of Lincoln, Leicester, Huntington, Bedford, Buckingham, and Part of Hertfordshire. In which vast Extent of Ground are 1255 Pa∣rishes; whereof, 577 are Impropriations: For the Government whereof under a Diocesan, there are 6 Arch-Deacons, viz. Lin∣coln, Leicester, Bedford, Buckingham, Stow and Huntingdon. In the King's Books this Bishoprick is valued at 894 l. 14 s. 6 d. and the Clergy's Tenths amount to 1751 l. 14 s. 6 d. Besides the Honour Lincoln has of being a Bishop's See, it is dignified with the Title of an Earldom, in the Person of the Right Honourable Edward Fiennes, the present Earl of Lincoln; devolved to him, in a direct Line, from his Ancestor Edward Fiennes, Lord Clin∣ton, who was Lord Admiral in Queen Elizabeth's Reign, and by her created Earl of Lincoln, An. 1565. Whi•••• Title had run, before him, through several Families. Lastly▪ Lincoln is noted in History, for that the Britains. under their K. Arthur, drove away the Saxons from this Place, as Edmond Ironside did the Danes, by whom this City was ransacked. Near it also was fought a Battel in 1140. between K. Stephen and Maud the Em∣press, wherein the King was taken Prisoner. But Henry III. had better Success here, when it being defended by the Barons a∣gainst him, under Prince Lewis, he took it, May 19. 1217. forced Lewis to flee to London, and soon after into France. This City hath the Privilege of being a County-Corporate, whose Li∣berties extend about 20 Miles in Compass, with the Title of The County of the City of Lincoln. Long. 22.52. Lat. 53.12.
  • * Lincolnshire, Lat. Lincolnia, or Comitatus Lincolniensis, is a large Maritime County in the North of England, bounded North∣ward with Yorkshire, from which it is parted by the Humber; Southward with the Counties of Cambridge and Northampton; Eastward with the German Ocean, and York, Nottingham and Leicestershires. In which Compass it reaches, from North to South about 55 Miles, and from East to West 35. It is com∣monly divided into 3 Parts, called Lindsey, Kesteven and Hol∣land; Holland lying on the S. E. Kesteven on the S. W. and Lindsey on the N. of them both: Which last is again subdivided into 17 Wapentakes, Kesteven into 10, and Holland into 3; in all, 30. The Wapentakes are again subdivided into Hundreds, Lindsey into 17, Kesteven into 11, and Holland into 3; which contain 630 Parishes, and 34 Market-Towns: Whose Inhabi∣tants, together with those of Leicestershire, Rutland, Nottingham and Northamptonshires, went by the Name of Coritani among the ancient Romans; the Country making part of the Kingdom of Mercia in the Time of the Heptarchy, as it does now of the Dio∣cess of Lincoln. The Air in the East and South Parts is com∣monly thick and foggy by reason of the Fens and Washes but however very temperate. The Soil in those Parts yields scarce any Corn; but the Defect is so abundantly sup∣plied with such plenty both of Fish and Fowl, that it ex∣ceeds herein any Part of the whole Kingdom: Insomuch that 'tis said, no less than 3000 Mallards, and other Fowl of the like Kind, have been taken at one Draught. Upon the West and North the Soil is both pleasant and fertile, stored with Corn and Grass. Amongst the Houses of the Nobility, here are Belvoir, the Earl of Rutland's, seated most advantageously; Tat∣tershal, belonging to the Earl of Lincoln; and Grimsthorp, to the Earl of Lindsey: Which last was built on a sudden by Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk, to entertain K. Henry VIII. in his Pro∣gress in these Parts. But the greatest Ornament of this Coun∣ty is its Churches, built all of fine, polish'd Stone: So that 'tis observed, that no County affords worse Houses or better Chur∣ches. At Fichtoft, in this County, are found neither Mice nor Rats, though the Neighbourhood is much pestered with them. Another Thing observable in this County is, That in the Reign of Q. Elizabeth, it supplied England with a Lord Admiral, Lord Treasurer, an Archbishop of Canterbury, a General in France, a Lord Chief Justice, and a Secretary of State; namely, Edward Clinton, William Cecil, John Whitgift, Peregrine Bertue, Sir Ed∣mond Anderson, and Thomas Wilson, all Contemporaries, and that raised themselves by their respective Deserts, and the Queen's Favour. In the Isle of Axholm is a Vein of Alabaster. On the S. W. of the County are Astroits, or Star-like Stones, with 5 Beams, or Rays; anciently esteemed for their pretended Vir∣tue in procuring Victories. In K. Henry VIII's Reign an Helmet of Massive Gold, studded with Precious Stones, was plowed up near Harlaxton, in this Shire, and presented to Queen Catharine. Lincoln, Stamford, Grantham, Boston and Grimsby chuse each of them two Members of Parliament, besides the two Knights of the Shire.
  • Lincopen, or Lindcoeping, Lat. Lincopia, a City of Sweden, which is a Bishop's See, under the ABp. of Ʋpsal, in Ostrogothia, between Soderkoping to the East, and Wadtena to the West; 28 German Miles from Stockholm to the South-West, and almost 8 East from the Lake of Veter. Long. 32. 48. Lat. 58. 3. This City is very small, and inconsiderable. Nicolaus Anglicus, Le∣gate of Pope Eugenius III. held a Council here in 1148. men∣tioned in the last Edition of the Councils, Tom. 12.
  • Lincus, King of Scythia, having carried himself injuriously to Triptolemus, whom Ceres had sent to teach Men the Art of Husbandry, and designing to kill him, was by Ceres changed into a Lynx.
  • Lindanus (Guilielmus) born at Dort in Holland, first Bishop of Ruremond, and afterwards of Gaunt, was one of the most fa∣mous Prelates, and best Writers of the XVIth. Century. He was Inquisitor of Holland and Friezland. In 1588. he succee∣ded Cornelius Jansenius in the Bishoprick of Gaunt, and died soon after, in the 60th. Year of his Age. He left the following Works: Panoplia Evangelica, Stromatum lib. 3. De optimo genere interpretandi Scripturas. Tabulae Analyticae omnium Haeresecor hujus Saeculi. The Lives of the Saints. With many other Controver∣sial Treatises. Havesius has writ his Life.
  • Lindaw, Lat. Lindavia, or Philyra, a City of Germany, in the Circle of Schwaben, built on an Island in the Lake of Con∣stance, and joined to the Continent by a Bridge 290 Paces long. It is an Imperial and free City, in the Borders of Switzerland, 8 Miles from Constance to the N. E. It is very strong, both by its Situation, and Art. Count Wrangel, General of the Swedish Army, besieged it in 1647. but without Success. The Begin∣ning of this City was a Monastery built here by Adelbert Ror∣buck, a Kinsman of Charles the Great, in 810. This occasioned the building of a Village; which at last grew up to a City, at first was subject to the Abbess, but afterwards to the Dukes of Schwaben.
  • * Lindis-farn, an Island on the Coast of Northumberland, over against the River Lied: The Tyde makes it an Island; for, at Low-Water the Shoar round it is bare again. The West Part being the narrower, is full of Coney-boroughs, and joins to the East Side by a very small Spunge of Land. The Part towards the South is much broader, having a pretty Town in it, with a Church and a Castle, where sometimes was that Episcopal See which Aidan the Scot, called to preach the Christian Faith to the People of Northumberland, instituted. In this small Island there sate 11 Bishops; but afterwards, when the Danes rifled all the Sea Coasts, the Episcopal See was translated to Durham. Under the Town is a good, commodious Haven, defended with a Block-House, situate upon an Hill towards the South-East, Camb. Britan. See Holy Isiand.
  • * Lindsey, a Division or Part of Lincolnshire; which is gene∣rally divided into Lindsey, Kesteven and Holland. Lindsey, the largest of all, lies to the Northward; and is thought to have got the Name of Lindissi, the ancient Name of Lincoln, accor∣ding to Beda. 'Tis altogether environed with Water; and its Extent so much beyond either of the two others, that it takes up at least one half of the County. It is also dignified with the Title of an Earldom in the Person of the Right Honourable Ro∣bert Bertue, the present Earl of Lindsey, and Lord Great Cham∣berlain of England; devolved to him from Robert, his Grand∣father, Lord Willoughby of Eresby, created Earl of Lindsey by K. Charles I. An. 1626. He was slain at Edge-hill-Fight, Octob. 23. 1642.
  • Lingen, Lat. Lingo, a strong Town in Westphalia, which is the Capital of a County of the same Name, under the Prince of Orange, now K. of Great Britain, upon the River Ems; 45 Miles from Munster to the North, and 55 from Embden to the South. The County that belongs to it lies in the Bishoprick of Munster, and is very small. It belonged formerly to the Spaniards. Clu∣vier. Descript. Germ.
  • Linosa, an Isle in the Mediterranean, upon the Coast of A∣frica, near to Maltha, on which it depends.
  • * Linton, a Market-Town of Chilford-Hundred, in the S. E. Parts of Cambridgeshire, 39 Miles from London.
  • Lintz, Lat. Lentium, a small Town upon the Rhine, in the Diocess of Cologne, in Westerwaldt, 5 Miles beneath Coblentz to the North, and 6 from Cologne, in the Borders of the Dukedom of Juliers.
  • Lintz, Lat. Aureltanum Lyncia. or Lyncium, the Capital City of the Upper Austria; small, but populous, neat and handsom 3 all built of white Stone; seated upon the Danube, (over which it hath a Bridge,) in a very fertile Country, and hath a mag∣nificent Castle, of the Modern Building, whither the Emperors of Germany have frequently retired for their Pleasure. It stands 6 German Miles from Passaw to the East, and 24 from Vienna to the West. The Imperial Forces rendezvouzed here when Soli∣man came to Vienna in 1532. This was also besieged by the Peasants of Austria, in the Time of Ferdinand II. they having got a Body together of 40000 Men, and many Pieces of Ord∣nance; but were stoutly repulsed after many Assaults, and at last overcome by Papenheim. The late renowned D. of Lorrain died at a Convent near this Lintz.
  • Linus, said to be the first Bishop of Rome, after St. Peter. Dr. Pearson, Bp. of Chester, believes, that he was in Possession of that See from An. 55. to 67. Mr. Dodwel, on the contrary, is of Opinion, that he was Bishop only for a short Time in 64. Anacle∣tus having succeeded him the same, or the following Year. Linus is said to have suffered Martyrdom under Vespasian.
  • Linus of Chalcis, the Son of Apollo and Terpsichore; or, as others, of Mercury and Ʋrania, was the Inventor of Lyrick Ver∣ses. It is believed also, that he was the first that brought the Letters of the Alphabet out of Phoenicia, into Greece, where he was the Praeceptor of Hercules. Diogenes Laertius tells us, That he writ of the Creation of the World, of the Course of the Sun and Mom, and of the Production of Animals and Plants. This Work of his begins with a Greek Verse, which saith, That all Things were created at once. And this was afterwards the Opinion of Anaxagoras. We find in Stobaeus some Verses of this Poet. Sto∣baeus 〈1+ pages missing〉〈1+ pages missing〉

Page [unnumbered]

  • 〈1+ pages missing〉〈1+ pages missing〉bute to Dioscorus, Patriarch of Alexandria, was printed in Aethio∣pian and Latin at London, in 1661, at the end of the Aethiopick Dictionary of Ludolphus. This last Liturgy is very short, whereas that which is called Canon Ecclesiae Aethiopum, is long enough. The Greeks have 4 Liturgies, viz. That of St. James, St. Mark, St. John Chrysostom, and St. Basilius; but they ordinarily use only the 2 latter, the Liturgy of St. James being only read at Jerusalem, and that of St. Mark, in the City of Alexandria. Most of the Eastern Christians believe, that these Liturgies were omposed by those whose Names they bear. Leo Allatius him∣self, and Cardinal Bona assure us, that the Liturgy attributed to St. James, was his indeed, that it is the Original of all other Liturgies, and that it hath only in process of time been en∣larged: But the contrary may be proved from an Answer of Theodorus Balsamon, set down in the 5th. Book of the Jus Grae∣co-Romanum. Some had demanded of Balsamon, by Letters, Whether the Liturgies that went under the Names of St. James and St. Mark, were theirs indeed; to which he answers, That neither the Holy Scripture, nor any Council, had ever attributed to St. Mark, the Liturgy that bears his Name, and that the 32d. Canon of the Council General in Trullo, had indeed attributed to St. James the Liturgy that went under his Name: But that the 85th. Canon of the Apostles, and the 59th. of the Council of Laodicea, in their rec∣koning up of the Books of Holy Writ, which were composed by the A∣postles, and which are to be used in the Church, made no mention of the Liturgies of St. James or St. Mark. As for the Liturgies of St. John Chrysostom and St. Basil, the Authority of Proclus, ABp of Constantinople, is commonly made use of, who asserts, that St. James was the first Author of the Greek Liturgy, which being afterwards, in process of time, much enlarged, was a∣bridged by St John Chrysostom and St. Basilius, for which rea∣son, these 2 Liturgies do also bear their Names. There are many more Syriack Liturgies, than there are Greek. Fa. Simon observes in his Supplement to the Jewish Ceremonies, that the Ja∣cobites also reckon up 40 different Liturgies, all under different Names, and all in Manuscript. The Maronites have printed at Rome, in 1592, their Missal, under the Title of Missale Chaldai∣cum juxta ritum Ecclesiae Nationis Maronitarum, which contains 12 Liturgies, under the Names of St. Xystus Pope, St. John Chry∣sostm, St. John the Evangelist, St. Peter, Chief of the Apostles, St. Denys, St. Cyril, Matthew the Pastor, John Patriarch, surna∣med Susan▪ St. Eustathius, St. Maruta, Metropolitan of Tagrit, St. James the Apostle, and Brother of our Lord, St. Mark, the Evangelist, and a Second of St. Peter.
  • The Nestorians also have their Liturgies writ in Syriack, which they make use of in their Publick Service. Fa. Simon tells us in his Remarks upon Gabriel of Philadelphia, that he had a Ma∣nuscript Copy of these Liturgies, which belonged to a Chaldee Priest, of the Nestorian Rite, whose Name was Elias. This Ma∣nuscript contained only 3 Liturgies, viz. That of the 12 Apo∣stles, That of Theodorus, surnamed The Interpreter, i. e. Of Theo∣dorus of Msuesta; and the Third under the name of St. Nesto∣rius. The Indian Christians, called the Christians of St. Thomas, who are of the ect of the Nestorians, make use of this Syriack Missal, which they read at Goa, Cochin, Angamala, and in o∣ther Places of the Indies, where these Christians of St. Thomas do inhabit.
  • Livia, the Daughter of Drusus, Second Son of Livia, the Em∣press She was married to another Drusus, the Son of Tiberius, by whom she had 2 Sons, whereof the one died very young, and the other was murthered by Caligula; and a Daughter who was twice married; the first time to Nero, the Eldest Son of Germanicus, and after his death, to Rbellius Blandus, the Father of Rubellius Plauus, whom Nero caused to be slain.
  • Livia (Dusilla) Empress, was the Daughter of Livius Dru∣sus Calidianus, who having espoused the Party of Brutus and Cassius, killed himself after the Battle of Philippi, in 712. She married Tiberius Claudius Nero, by whom she had the Emperor Tiberius, and Drusus, surnamed Germanicus. Afterwards, the Emperor Augustus, having divorced Scribonia, took Livia from her Husband Tiberius Nero, notwitstanding she was big with Child, and married her. He had no Children by her, but a∣dopted those she had had by her former Husband. She was of a high Spirit, but very politick, so that she always made a shift to manage the Spirit of Augustus, as to keep her self at the pitch, where her Beauty had, at first, placed her in his Affe∣ctions. Tacitus tells u, that she died in extream old Age, un∣der the Consulship of Rbellius and Fusius, surnamed Geminus, that is, in the 29th. Year after the Birth of our Saviour, be∣ing then 86 Years of Age. The same Tacitus tells us, that she was not so severe as the Roman Dames, tho' she equalled them in Chastity and Vertue; she was imperious towards her Chil∣dren, but complaisant to her Husband, and of an Humour that comported very well with that of Augustus, and with the dis∣sembling Temper of Tiberius, who had not all the respect for her that he ought to have had, for her Funeral Pomp was but mean, and her Testament, was a long time before it was exe∣cuted. She was publickly praised by her Grandchild Caligula, who was afterwards Emperor. It is said of her, that when some were for having indiscreet Youths put to death, who had presented themselves stark naked before her, she saved their Lives, by saying, That a naked Man, was no more in the Eyes of a chast Woman, than a Statue. Being demanded by what means she had got, and kept the Mastery of Augustus his Spirit, she answered, By Obeying him blindly, by not prying into his Secrets, and by dissembling my knowledge of many of his Amours. Tacitus in Annal. lib. 1, 2. 5. Sueton in August. Dion. Hist. lib. 56. 58.
  • Livia (Orestilla) whom Dion Cassius calls Cornelia, a Roman Lady, of a very noble Family; the Emperor Caligula seeing her the same day that she was married to C. Piso, she appeared so beautiful in his Eyes; that after the Solemnity, he caused her to be brought home to him, and a few Days after divorced her. And 2 Years after, the barbarous Prince banished her, only on the bare suspicion that she had seen her first Husband. Sueton in Calig. cap. 25. Dion. lib. 59. Hist.
  • Livius: See Titus Livius.
  • Livius (Andronicus) an old Latin Poet. It is said, he was the first that caused Comedy to be Acted in the City of Rome; and Aul. Gellias tells us, that this was 160 Years after the death of Sophocles and Eurypides, and near 52 after that of Me∣nander; whence it appears, that it was in An. Rom. 514. tho' Cicero saith, it was in 510, that is, the Year before the Birth of Ennius, and under the Consulship of C. Claudius, and M. Tudi∣tianus. Some Authors attribute to this Livius Adronius, 18 Books of the Roman History. Cicer. de Clar. Oratr. & de Se∣nect. Aul. Gell. Noct. Atica lib. 17. cap. 21. Caelius Rdiginus lib. 7. Antiq. lect. cap. 4. Simler in Bibl. p. 546. Popeliniere lib. 5. de Hist. Glandorp, in Onmast. Voss. de Hist. & Poet. latin.
  • Livonia, or Liefland, is a great Province of the European Sarmatia, annexed to the Kingdom of Poland, ever since it was taken from the Knights of the Teutonick Order, caled The Knights of Prussia; but the greatest part hath since been taken from it by the Swedes. It is bounded on the N. by the Bay of Finland, on the W. by the Bay of Riga, (both Parts of the Baltick) on the S. by Samogitia and Lithuania, and on the E. with Ingria and Pleskow, 2 Provinces belonging to the Russ, which are the Bounds of this Province in its largest extent, as divided into these 4 Parts, viz. Esten (Esthonia) Curland, Semi∣gallen, and Letten; for others divide it only into 2 Parts, viz. Esten and Letten, considering Curland and Semigallen, as Duke∣doms, that, at present, have their own Soveraign Princes feuda∣tary to the Crown of Poland. The Isles of Oesel and Dagho, in the Baltick Sea, do also belong to Lithuania, which were pos∣sessed by the Danes, till in 1645, they were, by a Treaty at Bromsbro, yielded to the Swedes. Esten is under the Swede, and also Letten, except a little part of it towards the E. which the Russes have; so that the K. of Poland, at present, retains ve∣ry little of this Province, except it be the Town of Dunen∣burg. Riga, is the Capital of Letten; the other Cities being Dunemund, Mariemburg, Creutsburg, &c. The other Cities of E∣sten, or Esthonia, are Drpt, Wolmer, Parnaw, Revel, Narva, Fe∣lin, Hapsel, Lehal, Cockenhause, &c. Its length from Narva to Memel, is 90 German Miles, its breadth from the Sea to Do∣dina 60. It produceth Wheat in abundance, which the Rivers Dwyna and Narva, bring down to Riga and Narva for Tran∣sportation. The Forests abound with Wild Boars, Bears, Foxes, &c. which come over the Narva, out of Rus∣sia.
  • The Livonians were converted to the Faith about 1161, or, as others say, about 1186. Meinradus was their first B, in 1190, and Beltoldus, an Abbot of the Order of Livonia, about this time, took great pains for their Conersion; which Order of the Li∣vonian Knights, was Instituted to promote the Conversion of the barbarous Inhabitants of the Country, who being somewhat dull and obstinate, it was thought fitting to make use of the more rough Way of the Swords of these Knights to convert them; and if we will believe History, it was far more effectu∣al, than all the Remonstrances the Priests could make to them. This Order was united to the Teutonick Order, or the Knights of Prussia, in 1234, and after their Conjunction, obtained ma∣ny signal Victories. But Albert of Brandenburg, Grand Master of this Order, in the XVIth. Century, having embraced the Re∣formation, one Walter separated the Order of Livonia from that Prussia, and was the Grand Master of it, being succeeded by William of Furstemberg; but this Order was after abolished, by Sigismond, King of Poland, in 1587. The Country People of Lvnia, are generally all of them Slaves to the Nobility and Gen∣try. The Swedes made themselves Masters of the greatest part of this Country in 1617, and 1634, Ladislaus, King of Poland, agreed to the Treaty of Stumsdorf with the S••••ces, in which was concluded a Truce of 26 Years, viz. till 1661, during which time, the Swedes were peaceably to enjoy all the Land they were possessed of, on the North of the River Dwyna, which was since wholly yielded to them, by the Peace of Oli∣va, in 1660. Starovolscius Descript. Polon. Ortelius Geograph. Chytraeus Hist. Saxon. Neugobaud. Hist. Polon. Spond. in An∣nal.
  • Lixa, a City of Libya in Africa, upon the River Lixus, where it runs into the Ocean, in the Province of Asgar, now belonging to the Kingdom of Fez. The Modern Name is ararche. It lies 65 Leagues from the Streights of Gibralter to the S. and has a Port and a Castle upon the River it stands on. The Spaniads made themselves Masters of it in 1630. In 1688, the Moors laid a formal Siege to it, and carried it, the whole Garrison re∣maining Slaves. This Misfrtune was owing to the French, who were said to have sent Ingineers to the Moors, to guide them in their Attacks, and encourage them to carry on their Works. The ancient Fables tells us, That this City was once

Page [unnumbered]

  • the Capital of the Kingdom of Antaeus, killed by Hercules, and the place of the famous Garden of Hesperides
  • * Lizard-Point, the most Southern part of Cornwal▪ shooting forth into the Sea.
  • Loanda, a small Island of Africa, on the Coast of the King∣dom of Congo, in which is the City of St. Paul, with a large and safe Port, and a strong Castle, under the Dominion of the Portugueze, 180 Miles from the Mouth of the River Zaire to the S. This City was once taken by the Dutch, but re-taken by the Portuguese. The Bishop of Angola has his Residence here. Long. 34. 40. Lat. 9. 10.
  • Loanga, Lat. Loangum, a City and Kingdom of Africa, in the West part of the Lower Aethiopia, between the Kingdom of Con∣go to the S. and Bidfara to the N. In this Country are found of the Loanchi and Bramas, which are a People of the Kingdom of Congo.
  • Lobard Serichi, or Lombard de Sericho, lived in the XIVth. Century. He was of Padua, and a Disciple of Petrarcha, who began a Treatise of Illustrious and Famous Men, which he left imper¦fect, and was finished by this Serichi. We have this pice a∣mongst the Works of Petrarcha, and in a particular Volume printed at Basil, in 1562. Scardeoni lib. 2. Rerum Patavin. Voss. lib. 3. de Histor. Lat. cap. 3. Simler. in Epit. Bibl. Gerneri.
  • Locarno, a Town in Italy, on the Lake of Verbanus (now Maggiore) 30 Miles from Como to the S. E. 40 from Novara, and 5 from the Confines of the Dukedom of Milan. This has been under the Swisses ever since 1512, but was heretofore a part of the Dutchy of Milan.
  • Loches, Lat. Lochia, a City of France in the Province of Tou∣raine, upon the River Indre, with a strong Castle, and an ad∣joining Forest, 7 Leagues from Amboise to the S. and 22 from Bourges. This City, and adjoining Country, was a part of the Patrimony of the first Earls of Anjou, who here kept their Pri∣soners of State. Du Chesne Antiq. des Villes de France.
  • Locri, a Country in Greece, next to Phocis, a Province of Achaia, between Boeotia and Aetolia, those that inhabited the Western part of this Country were called Ozolae and Hesperides, but they who lived in the Eastern part, towards Mount Par∣nassus, were called Epicnemidii, from the Mountain Cnemis; but others of them Opuntic, from the City Opuns. The Inhabitants with a general Name are called Locrenses, or Locri. Also a City and Territory of the Bruttii in Great Greece, which, some say, is now called Gieraci.
  • Locusta, a Woman famous for her Skill in poisoning, in the Court of Nero, who made use of her Art to poison Germa∣nicus, and many others; he was so afraid of losing this wicked Woman, that he set a Guard upon her, to keep her; and for a Reward, bestowed great Possessions upon her, and furnished her with Scholars, whom she was to instruct in that devilish Art. Tacit. lib. 11. & 12. Sueton. in Neron. cap 33.
  • Lodeve, Lat. Luteva, Forum Neronis, a City of France in the Lower Languedoc, more considerable for its Antiquity than greatness, is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Narbonne. The Bishop is Lord of the City, and stiles himself E. of Mont∣brun, which is a Castle near the City. It is built amongst the Mountains, near the Rivers Lergue and Solondre, which cast themselves into the Eraut, at the foot of Mount Sevennes, in the Borders of Rovergue, 12 Leagues from Narbonne to the N This City has been exposed to great Calamities, during the Wars of the Goths, of the Albigenses, and the Civil Wars of France. It was formerly a Viscounty. It is said, that above 800 Gentlemen, formerly held their Lands of the Bishop of Lodeve, whose Bishoprick was therefore called The Noble Bi∣shoprick. Bernard. Gui. in Chron. Plant. de la Pause in Chron. Episc. Lodar. Catel. de Lang. Du Chesne Antiq. des Villes. San marth. Gall. Christ.
  • Lodi, or New Lodi, upon the River Adda, a City of Italy, in the Dukedom of Milan, with a Bishop's See, under the Arch∣bishop of Milan, it lies between Milan and Cremona, and is the Capital of Lodisan, situate in a very fruitful Soil. The old Ci∣ty which took its name from the Colony, which Pompey settled there, has been long since ruined, and is called Lodi Wehio, which is a Village near to Pavia, where many Medals and In∣scriptions are found, as a sign of its Antiquity. The Gauls built this City, if we will believe Pliny, the Milanese ruined it, and the Emperor Frederick I. caused it to be re-built on the River Adda, in 1158, and is now great, populous, and well fortified, being a Frontier towards the State of Venice.
  • Logotheta, or Acropolita (Georgius) a Greek Author, who flourished in the XIIIth. Century, under the Empire of Mi∣chael Paleologus, and had a place much like that of Master of the Wardrobe. He composed the Chronicle of Constantinople, which contains the History of about 58 Years, that is to say from 1203, in which Baldwin, Earl of Flanders, was Crowned Em∣peror of Constantinople, to 1261, when Michael Paleologus put himself in the room of Baldwin II. He was a Man of singular Worth, who composed several Works, and was also a Mathe∣matician. His Chronicle was printed at Paris, of the Louvre Impression, with the Translation of Leo Allatius. Leo Allatius, Vossius, Douza, Labbe.
  • Logotheta. This Word signifies a Person that is the Comptro∣ler, or Inspector of the Accounts; there were 2 Sorts of them in the Grecian Empire, one for the Emperor's Palace, the other for the Church. Codinus, speaking of the Office of the Logo∣theta of the Church of Constantinople, saith, that his Business was to st down in writing, all Matters appertaining to the People, or the Lords. In the Catalogue of the Great Officers of this Church, it is said, that the Logothera keeps the Patri∣arch's Seal, and that he Seals all that the Patriarch writes. And the same Codin, speaking of the Great Logothera, saith, that his Business was to put in order all the Imperial Dispatches, and whatsoever stood in need of the Bulla Aurea, or th Emperr's Great Sel. Wherefore Nicetas expounds the Word Log∣theta, by that of Chancellor. Lgthera, comes from the Word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which, amongst other things, signifies Accounts, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to put, or set down in order.
  • Loire, Lat. Ligeris, the greatest River of France. It hath its Name from a Meadow, which it washeth near its Fountain, at the Foot of Mount Gerbier de Joux, a Mountain of the Sevennes, and divides France almost in 2 equal Parts; passing Northwards near Puy en Velay, it entreth Foretz, and passeth Feurs; then coming to Roanne, where it begins to bear Boats, it waters Nevers, la Charite, Sully, Gien, Gergeau, Orleans, Blois, Amboise, Tours, Sau∣mur, le Pont de Cé, and dischargeth it self into the Sea, near Nantes in Brittany, after a Course of near 200 French Leagues, 166 of which are Navigable by Boats, and 12 by Ships. Its Current is very rapid. It is said also, that it receives mediate∣ly or immediately 112 Rivers, the most considerable whereof are Lignon, the Allier, the Liret, the Cher, the Inde the Vinne, and the Maine. Papire Masson. Descript. Flum. Gall. Caesar. Plin. Tibull.
  • Lollianus, one of the Tyrants that raised up themselves in the Empire, in the time of Galienus in the IIId. Century. He rebelled in Gaul against Posthumus, who was killed in Battle; after which, Lollianus ruled, till the Souldiers killed him. Tre∣bellius in the Life of the 30 Tyrants.
  • Lombard: See Desiderius Lombard, and Petrus Lombard.
  • Lombardy, Lat. Lombardia, Longobardia, a large and consi∣rable Country in the North of Italy, under which is contained the greatest part of Gallia Cisalpina. It is divided into the Up∣per and Lower; in the Upper, are Piedmont (with what is an∣nexed to it) the Dukedoms of Milan and Montferrat. In the Lower, are the Dukedoms of Mantua, Modena, Parma, and Fer∣rara, with the Western parts of the State of Venice, viz. The Territories of Bergamo, Brescia, Cremona, Verona and Vicenza, with the Territory of Bononia (or Bologna) which, together with the Dukedom of Ferrara, belongs to the States of the Church. Others divide this Country into Lombardy, on this side the River Po, which is the Gallia Togata, or, as the Italians say, Lombardia di qua dal Po; and in that of the other side of the Po, called Italia Transpadana, or Lomardia di la dal Po. The former whereof is also called Aemilia, and contains the States of Parma, Modena, Montferrat, Ferrara, and part of Piedmont; the other contains the Dukedoms of Milan and Mantua, with the other part of Piedmont, and the Dominions of the Veneti∣ans This part of Italy is very Fruitful and Beautiful. Those who were the ancient Inhabitants of it, and gave it that Name, were the Winuli, afterwards called Lombards, Langobardi, or Longo∣baai, because of the long Partisans or Halbards they used for their Arms, whose Kingdom was destroyed by Charles the Great, after that he had at Pavia taken Desiderius (Didier) their last King Prisoner. The principal City of this Kingdom was Milan. Authors tells us, that the Lombards, who had lost their Dukes, did in 389, chuse Agelmond, the Son of Duke Aon, for their K. which Government continued under 11 Princes in Pannonia, or Hungary. Tey came into Italy, in 568, under Allin their K. whom Narses had called in, and their Kingdom continued there under 21 Princes, till 774. In all 206 Years.
  • Lombez, Lat. Lombaria, a small City of Gascoign in France, in the County of Cominges, upon the River Sava, which falls into the Garonne, 4 Miles beneth Tolouse. Lombes stands 5 Leagues from the Garonne to the N. 8 from Aux to the S. E. and 10 from Tolouse to the S. W. And is a Bishop's See under the Archbishop of Tolouse. Du Chesne Antiq. des Villes de France. Sanmarth. Gall. Christian. Tom. II.
  • Lombroso (Jacob) published a Hebrew Bible printed at Venice in 1639, which is much in request with the Spanish Jews, because of the Notes he hath added to it, with an ex∣plication of the most difficult Hebrew Words in the Spanish Tongue, but writ in Hebrew Characters. This Author is very judicious in his Interpretations, and the convenience of his Book is, that it hath in the Margin a Grammatical Explica∣tion, of what is most knotty in the Holy Scripture.
  • Lomenie (Antony de) Lord of Lavilleaux, Cleves, and Se∣cretary of State to the French King, was the Son of Martial, Lord of Versaille, who was killed at the Massacre at Paris, in 1572, he died at Paris, Jan. 17. 1638. His Son, Henry Augustus of Lomenie, Count of Brienne and Montbron, &c. was likewise Se∣cretary of State, which Office, he discharged well nigh during the whole Reign of Lewis XIII. who sent him Ambassador into England, about the Articles of Marriage between K. Charles I. and his Sister Henrietta. He died, Novemb. 5. 1666. Aged 71 His Son Lewis, Henry de Lomenie, enjoyed his Father's place of Secretary of State, in 1651, when he was but 16 Years of Age, and the next Year Travelled into Holland and Sweden, which Travels of his he writ in Latin, and was afterwards employed in the most important Affairs of State, but the death of his Wife, which happened in 1664, did so deeply affect him, that 〈1+ pages missing〉〈1+ pages missing〉

Page [unnumbered]

  • 〈1+ pages missing〉〈1+ pages missing〉(as they tell us) of the Chamber wherein the Holy Virgin con∣ceived the Divine Word. Popish Authors say, That a Month af∣ter the Taking of Ptolemais, this House was transported by An∣gels, from Nazareth to Dalmatia; and about 3 Years after, to the Diocess of Recanati in Italy, and placed in a Field belonging to a pious Lady, called Loretto, or Laurette, whence it took Name. But this Field being surrounded with a Wood, whence the Pilgrims were often assaulted by Robbers, it was again trans∣ported about half a League farther, to an Hill; and afterwards, little farther still. Bernegger, a Lutheran Professor of Stras∣burg hath fully refuted the Popish Fables about this Place, in a Book writ by him on purpose. See also Mr. Emilianne's Obser∣vations on a Journey to Naples, and Mr. Misson's Journey into Italy.
  • Lorgue (Nicolaus de) the 21st. Great Master of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, whose Convent at that Time was at Ptolemais, or St. John d' Acre. He was the Successor of Hugh de Revel, in 1278. In his Time the Fortress of Margat in Phoeni∣cia was twice besieged by the Saracens in 1282. and by the Sul∣tan of Egypt in 1285. who finding himself unable to take the Place by Force, undermined it: Whereupon, the Hospitallers were forced to surrender the Castle, and retire to Ptolemais. The Grief which the Great Master conceived for the Loss of this Place hastned his Death, which happened in 1288. * John Villers succeeding him. Bosio's History of St. John of Jeru∣salem.
  • Lorgues, Lat. Leonas, or Leonicas, a City of Provence in France, in the Diocess of Frejus. It is situate in a fertile Soil, two Leagues from Draguignan, 5 from Frejus, and 14 from Aix.
  • * Lorn, a Country which borders on Argyle, and reaches as far as Loquabre. The Country is plain and fruitful, and gives the Title of Lord to the E. of Argyle's Eldest Son.
  • Lorrain, Lat. Lotharingia Australia, a Sovereign Duke∣dom of Germany, of late seized by the French King. It was of old accounted Part of the Gallia Belgica. It is bounded on the East with Alsatia, from whence it is separated by the Mountain Vogesus (la Vauge) and the Dukedom of Bipont; on the South with the County of Burgundy, or the Franche Comte; on the West with the River Maez, which parts it from Champagne; and on the North with Luxemburg, Metz, Verdun, and the Land of Trier. It is commonly divided into two Parts, viz. Lorrain, properly so called, and the Dutchy of Barr; and is watered with several Rivers, and more especially with the Moselle, and the Maez; from the former whereof, the Upper Lorrain was called Mosellana Superior, and the Lower, Mosellana Inferior. This Country is in Length about 4 Days Journey, and about 3 in Breadth; being in some Parts much overgrown with Woods, and very Hilly and Mountainous, as being a Part of that once vast Forest of Ardenna; yet the Climate is generally very tem∣perate, and the Soil fruitful enough, plentifully affording all Necessaries of Life; for it abounds with Corn-Fields, and Hills set with Vines, and Mountains rich in Mines of Lead, Copper and Silver; but, above all, of Iron; with Salt-Fountains: And affords great store of Fowl, and the Rivers abundance of Fish. Its principal Cities are, Nancy, Metz, Toul, Verdun, Pont a Mousson, Mireeour, Barle-Duc, &c. And formerly it had a great many strong Places; as, Stenay, Jamets, Damvilliers, Moyenvic, Marsal, Epinal and La Mthe; whereof, some are now demolished. The Bishopricks of Metz, Toul and Verdun, were subjected to the Crown of France, under the Reign of Henry II. in 1551. and were yielded to France by the 44th. Article of the Peace of Mun∣ster, in 1643. And the Dukedom of Bar, the Earldom of Cler∣mont, Moyenvic, Stenay, &c. were conquered by Lewis XIII. and yielded to the Crown of France by the Pyrenaean Treaty in 1659. And by the same, the Dukedom of Lorrain was restored to the Duke Charles Leopold: But in 1674. the French re-assu∣med it again.
  • In the Division which the Children of Lewis the Meek, made of their Father's Possession in the Assembly of Verdun, in August, 843. Charles the Bald, for his Share, had France, from the Maez and the Schelde on one side, to the Rhône and the Sône on the other. Lewis the Godly, K. of Germany, had all the Country on the other Side of the Rhine, with the Diocesses of Mentz, Worms and Spire. And Lotharius, who was already Emperor, had for his Part, besides Italy, the Country that lies between the Rivers of the Schelde, the Counties lying near the Maez, and those that lie on the other Side of the Rhône, from Lyons. Lotharius dying in 855. left Lewis, who was Emperor, and King of Italy, Charles K. of Provence, and Lotharius, who was possessed of that which remained between the Maez, the Schelde, and the Rhine, to the Sea, which was called the Kingdom of Lothaire, or Lor∣rain. This Lotharius II. K. of Lorrain, died in 869. Charles the Bald and Lewis K. of Germany, his Uncles, and their Succes∣sors, had great Contests about Lorrain. Under the Reign of Charles the Simple, Gisilbert was Duke or Governor of this Coun∣try, and died in 939. Henry, and after him, Otho, and lastly, Conrade, and Bruno ABp. of Cologne, governed Lorrain till 959. In this Year Lorrain was divided into the Upper Lorrain, called Msellana, because the Moselle ran through it; and into the Lower Lorrain. The former contained the Diocesses of Trier, Strasburg, Metz, Toul, Verdun and Luxemburg: And the latter comprehen∣ded the Diocesses of Cologne, Ʋtrecht, Liege and Cambray. The Emp. Otho, in 977. bestowed the Dukedom of the Lower Lor∣rain, called Brabant, upon Charles of France, youngest Son of Iewis IV. who did Homage for it to Otho, which cost him the Crown of France; for he was hereupon excluded, and after∣wards defeated and taken Prisoner by Hugh Capet, who was made K. of France in 987. Charles died in 991. and his Son Otho in 1004. or 1005. At which Time the Lower Lorrain was given to Godfrey Earl of Verdun, the Son of Godfrey of Ardenna, whom his Brother Gothelon succeeded, and left Godfrey II. sur∣named Crook-Back; who dying without Issue, the Dutchy of the Lower Lorrain, in 1089. fell to his Nephew Godfrey of Bouil∣lon, the Son of Ida, his Sister, and of Eustache II. E. of Boulogne. Godfrey soon after crossed himself for the Holy War, and his Estate was given to Henry of Limburg, who was afterwards de∣prived of it again. Godfrey of Louvain was possessed of it after∣wards; from whom are descended the Dukes of Brabant, known by the Title of Dukes of Lotreich, or Lorrain; which they left to their Successors. And thus much for the Lower Lorrain. As for the Upper, which is that where we shall find the Original of the House of Lorrain, we are to observe, That after the Division of the two Lorrains in 959. Bruno ABp. of Cologne retained the Title of Principal Duke, or Arch-Duke; and that he bestowed the Upper Lorrain upon Frederick, the Brother of Alberon Bp. of Metz: Theodorick, his Son, succeeded him; and was followed by Frederick, II. who left only two Daughters; Beatrix, married to Bonifacius Marquis of Montferrat; and Sophia, the Wife of Lewis E. of Monçons. These Daughters being not capable of go∣verning, the Emp. Conrade, bestowed the Upper Lorrain upon Go∣thelon, who was already possessed of the Lower Lorrain. After his Death, the Emperor gave the Upper to Albert, whom some Au∣thors take to be Albert II. of Namur, who married Regulinda, Daughter of the same Gothelon, surnamed The Great. After the Death of Albert, the Emperor bestowed this Dukedom, in 1048. upon Gerard of Alsace, an Off-spring of the House of Lorrain, who was Grandchild of Adelbert, or Albert, Count Marchis of Alsace. This Title of Marchis the Dukes of Lorrain took upon them, from the Country situate between the County of Metz, and that of Trier; in which are Vaudevrange, Sirk, Bosonville, &c. Adelbert had by his Wife Judith, Albert and Gerard; this latter was Count Marchis of Alsace, and died in 1048. leaving Theodorick and Gerard; which latter was Duke and Marchis of Lorrain. He married Hedwiga of Namur, the Daughter of Al∣bert I. E. of Namur; and of Ermengarda of Lorrain, who was the Daughter of Charles of France, D. of Lorrain, and Grandchild of King Lewis IV. surnamed Ʋltramarin. This Gerard left Thierre, surnamed The Valiant, Duke of Lorrain, who died in 1115. and Gerard Count de Vaudemont. This is the true Original (if we may believe Morery) of the Illustrious Family of Lorrain, which divers Authors, who have endeavoured to find it in God∣frey of Bouillon, or others, have not been able to meet with, be∣cause they had not well apprehended the Difference of the two Lorrains. The French first possessed themselves of this Duke∣dom under Lewis XIII. in 1663. but restored it by the Pyre∣naean Treaty in 1659. In 1674. it was again re-taken by the French. Charles Leopold, the late Duke, of famous Memory, be∣ing in the mean time employed by the Emperor, as his Gene∣ral, won more Honour than he could have done if he had suc∣ceeded his Uncle in his Rightful Inheritance. This great Prince died April 18. 1690. suddenly, in the 48th. Year of his Age, at a Convent near Lintz, in his Journey to Vienna; his renow∣ned Actions, and high Merits making him extreamly lamen∣ted. He married Eleonara Maria of Austria, Dowager of Mi∣chael King of Poland, and Sister to the present Emperor; by whom the Title to this Dukedom continues in this Family, to the eldest Son. See Charles D. of Lorrain.
  • Losa de Cordoua (Elizabeth) a Spanish Gentlewoman, well skilled in the Latin, Greek and Hebrew Languages; and was so well skilled in Divinity, that the Doctors admitted her to a Place in the Universities. After the Death of her Husband, she spent her Time in Works of Piety and Charity. She died March 5. 1564. in the 73d. Year of her Age. Nicol. Anton. Bibl. Hist.
  • Lot, the Son of Haran, Abraham's Nephew, was born, A. M. 2048. See his History, Gen. 11.14.19. Joseph lib. Antiq. Judaic. Salvian & Torniel. in Annales.
  • Lot, Lat. Olda, a River of Aqitain in France, which riseth from the Sevennes, a Mountain of Gevaudan, a County of Lan∣guedo, 3 Leagues from Mande; and traversing Rovergue to∣wards the North, enters into Quercy, where it waters Cahors; and then entring Agenois, falls into the Garonne, near Acquil∣lon, 4 Leagues beneath Agen, after having taken in the River Trieure in Rovergue, the Sale in Quercy, and the Vert and the Masse in Agenois. Whereas heretofore this River was passable by Boats only as far as Ville Neuve d'Agen, it is of late made Navi∣gable as high as Cahors, by the present French King, in 1677.
  • Lotharius I. Emperor of the West, and King of Italy, was the Son of Lewis the Meek, who made him his Partner in the Empire, in 819. He was Crowned King of Lombardy, in 822, and afterwards Crowned Emperor by Pope Paschal I. in 823. He was a generous and valiant Prince, but withall ambitious and jealous. His Father's first Wife was Ermengarda, by whom he had this Lotharius, Pepin, King of Aquitain, and Lewis, King of Germany; after her death, he married Judith. This Second

Page [unnumbered]

  • Marriage alienated the Minds of his Children from him, inso∣much, that Lotharius seized him in 833, and shut him up in the Monastery of St. Medard in Soissons, with design to have had him degraded, after a publick Penance, but the Matter was ac∣commodated. After the death of his Father, Lotharius con∣ceiving that because he was Emperor, and the Eldest Son, he ought to be Soveraign over his Brothers, took up Arms for that purpose; but they uniting their Forces, gave him a total Defeat at Fontenay, June 25. 841. And being beaten a Second time the next Year, he came to an Accommodation with them, by which he retained for his share Italy, Gallia Belgica, since called Lorrain, Provence and Burgundy. But at last being distasted with the World, he parted his Dominions amongst his Children, and took the habit of a Monk in the Abbey of Prum, where he died, Sept. 28 or 29. 855, after having Reig∣ned 15 Years. He left the following Sons, Lewis II. Emperor, Lotharius II. K. of Lorrain, and Charles, K. of Arles, or Provence. De St. Bertin the life of Lewis the Meek.
  • Lotharius II. Emperor, Duke of Saxony, was the Son of Geb∣hardus, Count of Arnsberg, and of Hedwiga, Burgravin of Nurem∣berg. He was Chosen, Sept. 13. 1125, after an Interregnum of 3 Years, and some Days, viz. From the death of Henry V. As soon as he was chosen Emperor, he laid Claim to the Kingdom of Burgundy, which he pretended was united to the Empire; but Renold II. Earl of Burgundy, refused to own him as such; at which refusal, being offended, he deprived him, and bestowed Burgundy upon Barthold, Duke of Zeringhen; which was an oc∣casion of great Wars between both those Houses, and were not terminated, but by the marriage of the Emperor Frederick with Beatrix, in 1157. In 1133, Lotharius went to Rome, where he was Crowned by Pope Innocent II. and in 1137, made War upon Roger, King of Sicily. He received the Greek Ambas∣sadors at Calabria, and died at Verona, or, according to others, near to Trent, the last of Sept. the same Year 1137, or 38. Otho of Frisingen lib. 4. Petrus Montcassin. in Chron. lib. 4.
  • Lotharius, King of France, Son of Lewis IV. called Ʋltra∣marine, and of Gerberga of Saxony, was born at Laon, in 941. He succeeded to his Father at the Age of 13, and was Crowned at Rheims, Nov. 12. 954. This King, assisted by Hugh the Great, waged War in Poictou against William, Duke of Guienne, and laid siege to Poictiers, but was fain to raise it in 955. He retook Arras and Doway. After this, Lotharius took up Arms against Otho II. Emperor, to Conquer the Lower Lorrain, which he had given to Charles, Lotharius, his Brother, as if he had had the disposing of it; and setting upon the Emperor's Forces at Aix la Chapelle, he put him to flight; in revenge of which, Otho, at the Head of 60000 Men, pillaged Champagne, and ad∣vanced to Paris; but the Winter having obliged him to re∣tire, he lost all his Rear-Guard, at the Passage of the River Aine, and from thence was driven back by Lotharius his Army, as far as Ardennes, in 978. The Emperor finding himself in a bad condition, desired a Peace, which Lotharius granted, and restored Lorrain to Otho in 980, to hold it in Fief of the Crown of France, which Treaty offended the Grandees of France; but some time after, upon the death of Otho, Lotharius entred a∣gain into Lorrain, in 984, took Verdun; but understanding that Otho III. was put into the place of his Father, by Consent of all the Great Ones, he advanced no farther. He died at Rheims of Poison, March 2. 986, being Aged about 45 Years, of which he had Reigned, from his Father's death, 31 Years. His Wife was Emma, the Daughter of Lotharius, K. of Italy, by whom he had an only Son Lewis V. who succeeded him, and 2 Natural Sons, Arnulphus, ABp of Rheims, and Richard. Flodoard Hist. Rhem. Aimoin in Contin. Dupleix & Mezeray Tom. I. Hist. de France.
  • Lotharius, K. of Lorrain, was the Son of the Emperor Lo∣tharius I. and Brother of the Emperor Lewis II. and of Charles, K. of Provence. He married Thietberga, in 856, the Daughter of Hubert, Duke of Outre-le-mont-Jou; but being fallen into dislike with her, and in love with Valdrada, Sister of Gunther, ABp of Collen, and Niece of Thietgaud of Trier, he resolved to divorce the former, and marry the latter. These Prelates assembling their Suffragans at Aix la Chapelle, made them to dissolve the King's Marriage, whereupon Lotharius married Valdrada. But Pope Nicholas I. disapproving this proceeding, sent about it to Thietgaud, and Gunther▪ as well as to the King, who promised to submit himself to the Church. The Pope sent his Legates in 895, whom these 2 Prelates corrupted, and made them ap∣prove of the Dissolution of the Marriage; whereupon the Pope convening a Synod at Latran, Excommunicated them; and the King, to avoid the Pope's displeasure, was forced to take to himself his former Wife, in 855. But soon after, falling into his old dislike of her, began to abuse her, and would have her Tried for Adultery, which was the Cause of a great War. In the mean time, whilst the Saracens infested Italy, Lotharius took a Journey thither, to assist the Emperor Lewis, his Bro∣ther, but chiely to insinuate himself into the favour of Adri∣an II. the Successor of Nicholas, as hoping, by this means, to ob∣tain of him a Dissolution of his Marriage. The Pope received him with a great deal of Friendship, because he assured him, that he had exactly followed the Orders of his Predecessor; and to the end he might be the more fully persuaded of it, when he, and his Retinue, came to receive the Communion, he made them all to swear, That it was true, that he had quitted Valdrada, whereupon the most part of them died immediately, they had been struck by the destroying Angel of God; and Lotharius himself being attacked by a Fever at Luca, died at Placenza, August 7. 869. Mezeray Annal. de Fuld.
  • Lotharius, Son of Hugo, Earl of Provence, was made King of Italy, by his Father, in 932, and Reigned with him till 945. Berenger, and his other Competitors, suffered him to retain the Name of King, till 949, or 950, when he died at Milan. Flodo∣ard saith, he was poisoned. Leo of Ostia lib. 1. in Chron. Cass. Luitprand. lib. 5. Hist. Flodoard.
  • * Lothian, Lat. Laudonia, a County in the South of Scotland, bounded on the N. by the Fyrth of Edinburg, on the East by the German Ocean, on the S. by the Mers, Twedal and Clydes∣dale, and on the W. by the County of Sterling. This County is 34 Scotch Miles in length from E. to W but not above 10 broad, for the most part. It is the principal County of that Kingdom, Edinburg standing almost in the middle of it. Be∣sides which, it hath Leith, Dunbar, Dalkeith, Hadinton, Mussel∣burgh, Tranent, Saltpreston, &c. It is a very fruitful and plea∣sant County, abounding with Towns, Villages and Noblemen's Seats, and is well furnished with Coal and Salt. It gives Title of Earl to one of the Surname of Carr.
  • Lotophagites, an Island of Africa, called the Isle of Gerbi, be∣longing to the Kingdom of Tripoli, once in possssion of the Spaniards, who were driven thence after a great Defeat. Anci∣ent Authors make frequent mention of a People called Loto∣phagi.
  • ...

    Lovango, or Loanga, a Kingdom of Lower Aethiopia, ly∣ing North from the Kingdom of Congo, in the S. part of Afri∣ca, which is also called the Country of Bramas. The Capital where the King keeps his Court, is situate about a League and an half from the Sea Coast, and is called Lovango, or Banza La∣vangiri, and by the Inhabitants Boarie, or Bury. The Huses are adorned with Walks or Avenues, leading up to them, of Palm-trees and Bananas. The King's Palace is surrounded with a kind of Palisado of Palm-Trees, set in a Square, which is a League in length, and as much in breadth. The Country is very fruitful, so that they have a Harvest of Millet 3 times a Year. The Inhabitants are very strong and vigorous. They are extreamly addicted to drink Palm-Wine. They seldom go any where without their Arms, which are a long Cutlash, with a Bow and Arrows. The Men wear Coats which reach from their Waste to their Knees, the rest of their Body being naked. The Women wear short Coats, which only come down to their Knees; and 'tis they who till the Ground, Sow and Reap, bake Bread, dress Meat, &c. They never speak to their Husbands, but on their Knees; and as soon as ever they see them, they clap their Hands for a mark of their Joy and Respect. The Inhe∣ritance doth not descend to their Children, but to their Bro∣thers and Sisters; but upon Condition that they must take care of the Education of the deceased Party's Children, and teach them to get their living. The chief Trades amongst them are Weavers, Hatters, Black-Smiths, Polishers of Coral and Shells, Masons and Fishers. The Money of Lovango, consists of little square pieces of Linen of Matombe, being a Tree, the Sprouts whereof they beat, as we do Hemp, and make Cloth of them; the least of these pieces used by them for Money, are about a Span and half bread, and go for a Penny of our Money. The Trade of the Country consists in Ivory, Copper, Tin, Lead and Iron, which the Inhabitants get from the Mines of Sondi, which are at a great distance from them; but their greatest Gain is by selling Slaves. Those of Europe, are not per∣mitted to Trade here, without first presenting the K. and his chief Officers with Gifts. The King is very Potent, and can raise a great Army; he hath a vast number of Women which he keeps in a Seraglio. The Council of State, chuseth the most ged Princess of the Blood Royal, to whom they give the Title of Maconda, that is, Regent of the Kingdom, whom the King is ob∣liged to consult in all Matters of Importance. The King has 2 Houses, where he makes his Meals, in the one whref he Eats, and Drinks in the other; no body is suffered to be in the Room when he eats, and as soon as the Server hath placed the Meat upon the Table, he retires and leaves the King all alore; who, as soon as he hath done eating, enters the House of Wine, which is the most sumptuous Apartment of his Palce, where the Lords and great Officers of his Court present themselves before him. The King hath 2 Cup-bearers standing besides him, whereof the one gives the Signal that the King is about to drink, by striking 2 Iron Rods together, whereupon all present prostrate themselves with their faces to the ground, whilst the other presents the Cup to the King, and as soon as ever he hath drunk, all the Company clap their hands in token of their joy. They have so great a Veneration for their Kings, that they ne∣ver touch the Meat the King leaves upon his Plate, but with a great deal of Respect, bury it in a hole made for that purpose in the Earth. When the King dies, his Brothers succeed him, each in their order. The Royal Obsequies are performed with a great deal of Pomp, and the Body is placed in a Vault, sitting on a Chair, with many Wax and Wooden Figures about it, representing his Principal Officers.

    As to their Religion, the Inhabitants of Lovango seem to have but an obscure Notion of God, they also worship Daemons, or Spi∣rits▪ whom they call Moquisies, and believe that they cause Sickness and Health, Death and preservation of Life, Tempests,

Page [unnumbered]

  • ...

    and fair Weather. Which Name of Moquisie they also give to their King, to intimate his Power, and the Veneration they have for him. In honour to these Moquisies they set up Images, build Temples, and appoint them Ganga's, or Priests, which are a kind of Magicians, or, at least, pretend so to be, to abuse the People by their real or seeming Enchantments. Circumcision is observed amongst them, though they cannot give a Reason why they observe that Ceremony. Dapper Descript. of Africa.

  • Louchali, or Vluzzali, a famous Pirate, Native of Cala∣bria in Italy, was made a Slave by the Turks in his Youth, and obtained his Liberty by renouncing Christianity. When the Turks were about to lay Siege to Famagousta in 1570. after ha∣ving made themselves Masters of Nicosia in the Isle of Cyprus, Louchali came and joined their Fleet with his Squadron of 9 Gallies and 30 other Vessels; which was a great Encourage∣ment to the Turks, who relied much upon his Valour and Ex∣perience, not without Reason, for he proved very serviceable in the Reducing of that Place, which was taken in 1571. At the Battel of Lepanto he commanded the Left Wing of the Tur∣kish Fleet, which was opposed to the Squadron of Doria. He behaved himself in this Engagement with great Valour and Con∣duct, and at the Beginning of the Fight took some of the Vene∣tian Vessels; but when afterwards, flushed with this Success, he came to assist the Body of the Mahometan Fleet, Doria and the Marquis of St. Croix falling upon his Squadron, obliged him to take his Flight with 30 Galleys, the rest of his Ships being ei∣ther taken, sunk, or burnt. However, because he had made a shift to keep some of the Venetian Vessels, which he had taken at the Beginning of the Fight, he, with them, enter'd in a tri∣umphant manner into the City of Constantinople, where the Grand Seignior highly commending his Valour, declared him Bashaw of the Sea, in the room of Hali, who was killed at the said Battel of Lepanto. Pope Pius V. proposed to Philip II. of Spain to offer this Renegade a City and Sovereignty in his own Country, in the Kingdom of Naples, in case he would deliver the Ottoman Fleet to Don John; but the Pope dying soon after, put a stop to this Design. ouchali, desirous to shew himself worthy of the high Place of Command conferred upon him, suddenly equip∣ped 200 Gallies, and put to Sea with his new Fleet in 1572. the Christian Fleet being at that time about the Isles of Cephalo∣nia and Zante, with Design to make a Descent upon the Morea: But Louchali only shewed his Fleet, carefully avoiding an En∣gagement, because, though he had more Gallies than the Chri∣stians, yet they were not near so well Mann'd since the Defeat the Turks had met with at Lepanto. The Fleets lay for a consi∣derable Time within Canon-shot of each other, without at∣tempting any thing: But at last the Left Wing of the Ottoman Fleet set upon the Christians great Ships, in hopes of getting an Advantage against them because of their Unweildiness, but were soon forced to retire in Disorder; and the Christians might have got a very signal Victory over them, had they been careful to pursue Louchali, who retired to Metapan, and the Christian Fleet went to Anchor at Cerigo, and from thence set Sail to Corfu. Louchali in the mean time was in a very great Perplexity, as sup∣posing himself equally lost, either by staying where he was, or by giving the Christians Battel; and had already some Thoughts to save himself by making his Escape into Africa, when he was informed that the Christian Fleet was retreated to Corfu. Where∣upon, he joyfully returned to Constantinople, where he was high∣ly applauded by the Grand Signior for having obliged the Chri∣stians to leave Greece, and that without hazarding his Fleet; though, indeed, Louchali was beholden for all this Advantage to the Mis-understanding that was amongst the Commanders of the Christian Fleet, which made them neglect so fair an Occasion of utterly defeating the Turks, and restoring the poor Greeks to their Liberty. Gratian's History of Cyprus.
  • Loudun, Lat. Lausdunum, or Juliodunum, a City of France, in Poictou, 6 Leagues from Saumur to the South, 10 from Poi∣ctiers, and 18 from Amboise to the N. W. and is the Capital of a small Territory called Laudonois. Du Chesne Ant. des Villes de France. Le Proust Hist. de Loudun.
  • * Lovelace (Sir Richard) Son of Richard Lovelace of Hur∣ley in Berkshire, Esq; was, by Letters Patent bearing date 31 Maii, 3 Car. I. advanced to the Degree and Dignity of a Ba∣ron of this Realm, by the Title of Ld. Lovelace of Hurley; which Place had heretofore been a Religious House of Benedictine Monks, and a Cell to Westminster-Abby. He married to his first Wife Katharine, Daughter of George Hill, Widow of William H de of Kingston Lisle in Berkshire; and to his second Wife, Margaret, the sole Daughter and Heiress to William Dodsworth, Citizen of London, by whom he had Issue two Sons, John and Francis, and two Daughters, Elizabeth and Margaret. He died in 1634. and was succeeded by John, his Son and Heir; who took to Wife the Lady Anne, Daughter of Thomas Earl of Cleve∣land; and departing this Life at Woodstock-Mannor in Oxford∣shire, in 1670. was buried at Hurley, before-specified; leaving Issue John, his only surviving Son, who succeeded him in his Honour, and 3 Daughters; Anne, who died unmarried; Mar∣garet, married to Sir William Noel of Kirkby-Malory in Lei∣cestershire, Baronet; and Dorothy, to Henry Drax, a Merchant in Barbadoes, Son of Sir James Drax, Knight. Which John took to Wife Martha, one of the Daughters and Co-Heirs to Sir Edmond Pye of Bradenham in Buckinghamshire, Baronet; by whom he hath had several Children. He was amongst the first who appeared for the Prince of Orange upon his Descent on England; and having about 60 Men and Horse with him, was surprized in his Inn at Cirencester by some of the Militia: The Officer who commanded them was killed, as was also one of my Lord's Party, and himself taken Prisoner after a stout Resi∣stance, but set at liberty not long after by some others who rose for the Prince; and, upon whose Coming to the Crown, he was made Captain to the Band of Pensioners; in which Station he still continues.
  • * Loughborough, an handsom, pleasant Market-Town in West Goscote-Hundred in Leicestershire, upon the Banks of the Ri∣ver Stowre, over which it has a Bridge, near the Forest of Sherwood, amongst fertile Meadows.
  • * Loughlowmont, a Lake at the Foot of the Mountains of Grandsbain in Scotland. 24 Miles long, and 8 broad. It contains about 24 Islands, and abounds with Fish, particularly one sort, called Pollacks, which have no Fins, and are very pleasant to eat. It also gives Source to the River Leven. It has a strong Castle in one of its Islands: And is moreover noted for a Floating Island, and raging continually with Waves, even in the calmest Weather.
  • * Louth, Lat. Lutum, or Lautha, a small Town in the Pro∣vince of Leinster, in the County of Louth, upon a River of the same Name, between Dundalk to the North, and Ardrac to the South, 7 Miles from either. The County of Louth is bounded on the East by the Irish Sea, on the North by Downe, on the West by Ardmagh and Monaghan, and on the South by Fingal in Leinster.
  • Louvain, Lat. Lovanium; and by the Inhabitants, Loeven; a great City of Brabant, situate upon the River Dele, a little above, where it falls into the Demer, which runs into the Schelde at Ru∣pelmondel; 4 Miles from Mechelen to the S. E. 8 from Namur to the North, and the same distance from Antwerp to the S. E. and about 3 from Bruxels. The City is famous for its Univer∣sity, founded in 1426. by John IV. D. of Brabant, and endowed with great Privileges by Pope Martin V. and Eugenius IV. and hath 20 Colleges, founded by several Persons, for the promo∣ting of Learning. The most famous are, The College of the 3 Languages, Lilium, Castrum, Porcus, Falco, &c. besides the Schools, which are very magnificent. This City is 4 Miles in compass within the Walls, seated in a very fruitful Soil; and has so gentle and pleasant an Air, that Wine is made both with∣in the Walls, and without. It is so very ancient, that it is sup∣posed to have been built by one Lupus, before the Time of Ju∣lius Caesar. There are within the Walls of this City large Mea∣dows, beautiful Vineyards, and pleasant Gardens and Orchards; which shews, that it is not over-stocked with Inhabitants. It is well fortified, and hath many fair Churches, the chief whereof is, the Collegiate-Church of St. Peter, besides a great Number of Monasteries. The University of Louvain hath oft had Contests with the Jesuites; the greatest was that which occasioned its Censure in 1587. of the Doctrine of these Fathers concerning Grace; an Account whereof may be seen in a Treatise entitu∣led An Historical Apology for the Censures of Louvain and Doway, printed in 1688. and in the History of the Controversies about Grace, printed at Amsterdam in 1689.
  • The Louvre, the French King's Palace in the City of Paris, which was the ordinary Residence of their Kings, from Lewis XII. till Lewis XIV. who hath chosen Versailles for his most common Abode. This Building was begun by Philip Augustus, in 1214. with Design to make it his Treasury, and his Royal Prison for Prisoners of Note. Francis I. began to build that Part of this Fabrick which is called The Old Louvre, which, he leaving im∣perfect, it was continued by Henry II. Henry III. began that fair and large Gallery along the River, which joins the Louvre to the Tuilleries, which was finished by Henry IV. and reaches from the King's Chamber to the little Garden of the Louvre towards the River. Lewis XIII. caused the great Pavillon to be built, which is over the Gate. Lewis XIV. sent for the most able Ar∣chitects and Work-men of Europe, to give it its last Perfection. The Court that is in the midst is a perfect Square, whereof 3 Sides are already raised, but not quite finished. The Work is adorned with 3 Rows of Pillars, Corinthian and Composit: And that which makes it very sightly is, that the Top of the Building is made in manner of a Terrase-Walk. The Facade is suppor∣ted by Corinthian Pillars, standing out from the Work: And the Front consists only of two Stones of a wonderful Bigness, being each 50 Foot in length. The King's Library is to be brought hi∣ther, which consists of 60000 Volumes; together with his Ca∣binet, furnished with a vast Number of Raretis and Antiqui∣ties; which, in the mean time, are kept in a private House in the Vivian-Street. The Royal Printing-house is in the Gallery: And the French Academy hath also an Apartment in the Louvre, where they keep their Assemblies. Le Maire Paris Ancient & Noveau.
  • * Lowe, East and West; two Market and Burrough-Towns in Cornwal, in the West-Hundred; both upon the South Sea, and both having the Election of two Burgesses for the Parliament. Betwixt both the Towns is a fair Stone-Bridge, sustained by ma∣ny Arches. Both 196 Miles from London.
  • Lowitz, Lat. Lovitium, a small, but well-built and populous Town of the Lower Poland, upon the River Bisura, in the Pala∣tinate

Page [unnumbered]

  • of Rava, between Rava to the South, and Ʋladislaw to the North, and 6 Miles from Ploczko to the S. W. It is the ordinary Residence of the ABp. of Gnesna, who hath a magnifi∣cent and strong Castle here, seated in a Marish.
  • * Lowth, in Lindsey-Part of Lincolnshire; a large, well-built, and inhabited Burrough-Town; governed by a Warden and 7 Assistants. It is 112 Miles from London.
  • Lubeck, Lat. Lubeca, or Lubecum, a great City of Germany, in the Circle of the Lower Saxony; which has been a Bishop's See, under the ABp. of Bremen, ever since 1162. when the Chair was translated hither from Oldenburgh. It is an Imperial City, and the Capital of all the Hans-Towns upon the River Drave, in the Territory of Wagria, of which it is the chief City. It was at first a small Country-Town, built by Adolph E. of Hol∣stein, in the Time of the Emperor Conrade III. In 1209. the Danes being beaten out of it, it was made a free Imperial City by Frederick II. It is seated scarce two German Miles from the Baltick-Sea, upon which it hath a great and safe Harbour; and is in the Limits of the Dukedoms of Mechelenburg and Lawenburg, 10 German Miles from Hamburg to the East, and as many from Wismar to the West. This City embraced the Reformation in 1561. and before that, got their Privileges confirmed at Augs∣burg by the Emperor Charles V. by means of a Gift of 100000 Crowns. At present Lubeck is a City of vast Trade, go∣verned by way of a Commonwealth, and entred in close Alliance with the States of Holland, who comprized them in the 72d. Article of the Treaty of Munster in 1648. The River Drave, which, after it hath, like a Pool, encompassed the City, tra∣verseth the Midst of it, and bears great Ships to Travemund, which is the Harbour. The City is very fair, adorned with neat and large Streets, fine Places, and magnificent Buildings. A∣mongst the Churches, the most beautiful and sumptuous are, the Cathedral of St. John, the Collegiate-Church of our Lady, with those of St. James, and St. Peter. The Bishop is a Pro¦testant; and the Bishoprick is setled in Appennage, to the youn∣ger Sons of the House of Holstein Gottorp, the Chapter having only a Titular Election left to them. The Bishops are called Dukes of Oytin, or Eutin, from a small Town (4 German Miles and an half from Lubeck to the North) where they, for the most part, have their Residence; which was given these Bishops by Adolph Earl of Holstein, before the See was removed from Oldenburg to Lubeck. There are 12 Hereditary Canons belonging to this Bi∣shoprick. In this Town of Oytin there was a Peace concluded between the Emperor and the K. of Denmark, in 1629. Long. 32. 45. Lat. 54. 48. Bertius, lib. 3. Rer. Germanic. Herman. Bonn. & Joan. Beckman, in Chron. Lubec. Thuan. Hist. lib. 36. Sleidan. Cluver. Ortelius.
  • Lubentina, Libentina, or Lubentia, a Goddess whom the Heathens made the Superintendent of Pleasure, and of Follow∣ing the Desires of ones own Heart, and of every Thing that is to the Liking of it. Plautus alludes to this Deity when he saith, Lubentiorem te faciam, quam Lubentia est. Plaut. in Asm. Varro. Arnobius.
  • Lublin, Lat. Lublina, a City of the Upper or Lesser Poland, the Capital of a Palatinate, upon the River Bystricz; 24 Miles from Warsaw to the South, and 12 from Chelm to the West, 36 from Cracow to the South-East, and 70 from Wilna. It is a neat and populous City, and has a Castle seated on an Hill. The Pa∣latinate of Lublin is one of the 3 which constitute the Lesser Poland, and lies between Mazovia, Red-Russia, and the Palati∣nate of Lendomir. The other most considerable Cities of this Palatinate are, Zakaw, Visendow, Kasimier and Parkow. Besides the Castle, it is defended with a Wall, a deep Ditch, and Morass: And has 3 great Fairs yearly, frequented by Turks, Armenians, Moscovites and Germans.
  • Lublaw, Lat. Lubloa, a Castle belonging to the Upper Hun∣gary, but mortgaged to the Crown of Poland in 1412. and is now annexed to the Palatinate of Cracow.
  • Lucaiae, Part of the Antillae-Islands in the North Sea, be∣tween Florida and Hispaniola, and the 294th. and 304th. De∣gree of Longitude, and the 21st. and 28th. of Latitude: The most Considerable whereof amount to 20 in Number. The Air of them is very temperate, and the Soil produceth Maiz in abundance. They are very full of Birds, and more especially of Pigeons.
  • Lucania, an ancient Province of Italy, which made a Part of Great Greece. These People descended from the Bruttii; or, as Pliny, from the Samnites, who, under the Conduct of a Captain called Lucas, setled themselves along the Coasts of ei∣ther Sea, below the Apulii, Calabri, Herpii and Picentini. Their Country reacheth on one Side to the River Laus, which runs into the Mediterranean, and took up that Part which is now cal∣led the Basilicata, with great Part of the Hither Principate; the other Part of Lucania being a Part of the Modern Calabria. The Romans waged War a long time against the Lucanians. Tit. Liv. Justin. Orosius, &c. Cluver. in Ital. Descript.
  • Lucanus, a Ring-leader of those Hereticks who, in the IId. Century, spread the Errours of Cerdo and Marcian. Tertul∣lian makes mention of him in his Book of Prescriptions, cap. 5. and in his Book of the Resurrection of the Body, cap. 2. where he accuseth him of having entertained Erroneous Sentiments concerning the Soul. St. Epiphanius tells us, That this Here∣tick disapproved Marriage. Philaster and Joannes Damasce∣nus also make mention of him, as well as Baronius, under An. 146.
  • Lucanus (Marcus Annaeus) a Poet born at Corduba in Spain, Novemb. 3. about A. C. 39. He was the Son of Annaeus Mela, Brother of Seneca, and of Gallio the Proconsul of Achaia, and of Acilia, the Daughter of Lucanus, a very famous Orator. His Masters were, Palaemon, Virginius and Cornutus; the first of whom was a noted Grammarian, and the two other famous for inge∣nuous Literature and Philosophy. He made good use of their Instructions: And when he was scarcely 14 Years of Age he declamed with Applause, both in Greek and Latin. His Wit and Parts soon spread his Fame through Rome, where he was educated with Persius, the Author of the Satyrs, and some o∣thers. Nero, charmed with his Wit, conferred the Offices of Augur and Quaestor upon him, before his Age did admit of it; and, upon several Occasions, bestowed upon him very sig∣nal Tokens of his Favour and Esteem. He married Polla Ar∣gentaria, a Lady as considerable for her Learning and Birth as she was for Beauty; as Statius, Martial and Sidonius Apollinaris inform us. Nero could not brook to see the Crown of Poetry adjudged to Lucan, in Pompey's Theatre, for a Poem of Orpheus, which he had composed ex tempore; and pronounced, notwith∣standing Nero's Prohibition, who had a Design to have pronoun∣ced one of his own: Whereupon, Nero taking Occasion to dis∣parage Lucan's Verses, he was so offended at it, that he enga∣ged himself in Piso's Conspiracy; which being discovered, Lu∣can, who accused his Mother Attilia, had his Veins cut, as his Uncle Seneca had. He writ divers Poems; as, Of the Descent of Orpheus to Hell. Of the Burning of Rome. In Praise of his Wife Polla. Saturnalia. Ten Books of Sylvae. Epistles. An Oration against Octavius Sagitta, (whom he caused to be sentenced to death for having killed Pontia,) &c. But of all these, we have none left at present, but his great Poem of the Civil Wars. Lucan died in the 10th. Year of the Empire of Nero, 65 from the Birth of Christ.
  • St. Lucas, or St. Luke, the Evangelist, was of the City of Antioch, which is the Metropolis of Syria. St. Paul acquaints us, that he was a Physician. Besides his Gospel, he writ the Acts of the Apostles, which contains the Ecclesiastical History of 29 or 30 Years; from A. C. 33. till St. Paul's being a Prisoner at Rome the first time, which was in 63. Which makes it proba∣ble, that St. Luke writ that Book at Rome, at the same time. It is a Thing questioned amongst the Fathers, whether he died a Martyr, or no. St. Jerom saith, That he was never marrried, and lived till he was 84 Years of Age. Eusebius makes mention of him in his Chronicle and History. Dr. Cave adds, That seve∣ral others write, that he studied not only at Antioch, then very famous for its learned Men, but in all the Schools both of Greece and Egypt; whereby he became accomplished in all Parts of Learning, and Humane Sciences; but particularly applied him∣self to Physick. And, besides his Abilities in this Profession, he is said to have been very skilful in Painting: And there are no less than 3 or 4 several Pieces still in Being, pretended to have been drawn by him. The Ancients are not well a∣greed, either about the Time or Manner of his Death; some affirming him to die in Egypt; others, in Greece; the Roman Martyrology, in Bithynia; Dorotheus, at Ephesus: Some make him die a violent, others a natural Death. Nicephorus gives this par∣ticular Account; That coming into Greece, he successfully prea∣ched, and baptized many Converts into the Christian Faith, till a Party of Infidels making Head against him, drew him to Exe∣cution; and in want of a Cross, whereon to dispatch him, pre∣sently hanged him upon an Olive-Tree, in the 80th. or 84th. Year of his Age. Kirstenius, from an ancient Arabick Writer, makes him to have suffered Martyrdom at Rome; which he thinks might probably be after St. Paul's first Imprisonment there, and Departure thence, when St. Luke, being left behind him, as his Deputy, to supply his Place, was shortly after put to death. The Reason, says he, why he no longer continued his History of the Apostles Acts; which surely he would have done, had he lived any considerable Time after St. Paul's Departure. His Body afterwards, by the Command of Constantine, or his Son Constantius, was solemnly removed to Constantinople, and buried in the great Church, built to the Memory of the Apostles. For his Gospel, St. Jerom supposes it to have been written in Achaia, during his Travels with St. Paul in those Parts, whose Help he is generally said to have made use of in the Composing of it; nor does it in the least detract from the Authority of his Relations, that he himself was not present at the doing of them, since he has delivered nothing in his whole History, but what he had immediately received from Persons present at, and concerned in the Things which he has left us upon Record. The Occasion of his Writing it is thought to have been partly to prevent those false and fabulous Relations which even then began to be obtru∣ded upon the World, and partly to supply what seemed wan∣ting in the two Evangelists that wrote before him. His History of the Apostolick Acts was written, no doubt, at Rome, at the End of St. Paul's two Years Imprisonment there; with which he concludes his Story. It contains the Actions, and sometimes the Sufferings of some principal Apostles, especially St. Paul. In both these Books his Way of Writing is exact and accurate, his Stile Polite and elegant, sublime and lofty, and yet clear and perspicuous, flowing with an easie and natural Grace and 〈1+ pages missing〉〈1+ pages missing〉

Page [unnumbered]

  • ...〈1+ pages missing〉〈1+ pages missing〉 Lucius (Pomponius) General of the Roman Armies in Ger∣many, in the Reign of the Emperor Claudius. He Conquered the Catti, and deserved the honour of Triumph, but was yet more famous for his Poems, as Tacitus tells us in his Annals.
  • Lucius (Pomponius Aelianus) in the IIId. Century, joined himself with Salonius Amandus, who made themselves the Heads of a mutinous Multitude, that called themselves by the Name of Bacaudae, or Bagaudae, as much as to say, Bare-footed, who rava∣ged the Gauls, till they were reduced by Maximianus.
  • Lucius (Verus) called also Lucius Cejonius Aelius, Commodus, Verus Antoninus, was the Son of another Lucius Verus, adopted by Adrian in 136. Marcus Aurelius made him his Co-partner in the Empire, and gave him his Daughter Lucilla in Marriage. He afterwards sent him into the East against the Parthians, whom he Defeated in 163, by means of his Lieutenants; for during the whole War, which lasted 5 Years, he continued at Laodi∣cea, or at Antioch, plunging himself in all manner of Voluptu∣ousness, and Gaming Day and Night, whilst his Lieutenants were in the Field. At his return to Rome, he triumphed in 165, with his Father-in-Law Antonine, who finding himself un∣able to break him of his bad Habits, prudently dissembled it, and sent him out of Rome, that the shame of his loose Behavi∣our might the less reflect upon him. These Emperors, with∣out making any new Edicts against the Christians, yet suffered them to be persecuted. They undertook a War against the Marcomanni, and as they passed the Alps in a Litter, a Fit of A∣poplexy surprized Lucius Verus, and killed him, in 169. Jul. Capitolin in his Life. Eutrop. Euseb.
  • Lucius (Volusius) of whom Tacitus makes this observation. Lucius Volusius, saith he, also died this Year, (viz An. Ch. 56.) Aged 93 Years, after having made a shift to preserve his Life, under so many cruel Emperors, and with such great Riches as he was possessed of by lawful and honest Means. He died in the Reign of Nero.
  • Lucius, a British K. Son to Coilus; said to have been the first Christian K. of the World, and to have seal'd the Truth with his Blood in Germany, in the IIId. Century, where he preach'd the Gospel; but later Historians think this fabulous.
  • Lucko, or Lusuck, Lat. Luceoria, a great City of Poland, which is a Bishop's See, under the Archbishop of Gnesna, and the Capital of a Platinate, bearing the same Name in the Up∣per Volhinia. It stands upon the River Ster, by a Lake, and has a strong Castle, about 7 or 8 Leagues from Russia to the E. 34 from Lemburg to the N. E. and 85 from Kiovia to the W. There are more Protestants and Jews than Roman Catholicks in this City. The other Towns of this Platinate are, Constantinow, Za∣slaw, Ostrog, (that are Dukedoms) Berestecka, Kzemenieck, Waldzi∣mierz, Alexandria, Baranowka, &c. Ferrar. in Lex. Geogr. Starovolsius.
  • Lucomoria, a Province of the Desart Tartary, belonging to the Great Duke of Muscovy. It is beyond the River Obi in Asia, and stretcheth out it self towards the Frozen Sea. The Inhabi∣tants lodge in Tents, in the midst of the Woods.
  • Lucon, or Lusson, Lat. Lussonia, the Principal of the Phi∣lippine Islands called also Manile, from the chief City of it, which is a Bishop's See, and subject to the Spaniards. This Island is said to be 1000 Miles in compass. See Philippines.
  • Lucca, or Luca, a City and Common-wealth of Italy, in the Dukedom of Florence, and a Bishop's See, immediately subject to the Pope. It is very strongly fortified with 11 Bastions, and very populous. Built by the Thusci, An. Mun. 3236, 39 Years after Rome, in the times of Senacherib and Hezekiah, K. of Judah. Charles IV. left this City under the Government of a French Cardinal, who set them at liberty; but they were soon after deprived of it, by one of their own Country-men Paulus Guinisius, who did not hold it long. In 1390, it was taken by Galeatius, D. of Milan, but in 1430, they again recovered their liberty, which they have since carefully preserved, and to that purpose, in 1626, made the present Fortifications. This Repub∣lick is under the Emperor's Protection. Lucca is situated in the midst of a great Plain, near to the River Serchio, surrounded with pleasant Hills; the Ramparts of the City are shaded with great Walks of Poplar-Trees, for the divertisement of the In∣habitants, who are rich and wealthy, by the great Trade they drive with Silks, in the Manufactury whereof they are very in∣genious and industrious, wherefore also this City is called Lucca l'industriosa. The Dominions belonging to this State are small, not above 30 Miles long, and 25 broad, lying, in a manner surrounded with the Territories of the Great Duke, bordering in some part on the Dutchies of Modena and Massa. The Soil is very fruitful of Wine, Oil and Chesnuts, but not so produ∣ctive of Corn; the Country-People live on Millet and Ches∣nuts. The Inhabitants have improved every Inch of it to the utmost, by which they have made it very pleasant. The Re∣publick of Lucca is governed by a Chief Magistrate, whom they call a Gonfalonier, his Council is composed of 26 Citizens. His Habit of Ceremony, is a red Velvet Gown, or Damask of the same colour, with a Cap of the same. He has his Residence in the Palace, as long as he is in Office, in the Court whereof he hath a Guard of 100 Soldiers. The City stands 10 Miles from Pisa to the N. 13 from the Sea to the E. and 45 from Florence to the W. Long. 33. 16. Dat. 42. 50. This City is thought able to raise 15000 Foot, and 3000 Horse.
  • Lucretia, a Roman Lady, the Daughter of Lucretius, and Wife of Collatinus, was one of the fairest and most virtuous Women of her time. Her Husband, on a time, boasting of her Beauty in the company of the Sons of Tarquinius Superbus, brought them along with him to his House to see her. Sextus, the Eldest of the Sons, fell in Love with her; and returning a while after to the House of Collatinus, he forced her, whereup∣on she sent for her Father, her Husband, and some other of her Relations; and having related to them how she had been abused, took a Dagger she had hid in her Bosom, and stabbed her self with it, An. Rom. 245. The Romans resenting this Indignity, chased the Kings out of Rome. Tit. Liv. lib. 1. Florus lib. 1. Valer. Max. lib. 6. cap. 1. Ex. 1.
  • Lucretius (T. Carus) a Latin Poet, of an ancient and fa∣mous Roman Family. His Parents sent him to Athens to study, where he addicted himself to the Sect of Epicurus. He was high∣ly esteemed for his Learning, Eloquence, and Skill in Poetry. He died in the Flower of his Age, by means of a Philter given him by a Woman called Lucilia, which made him run mad, in the Intervals of which Phrenzy, he writ his 6 Books of the Na∣ture of things, to divert himself. Some say, that he killed himself afterwards, in the CLXXXIst. Olympiad, which was, An. Rom. 700, or 701. and the 42d. or 43d. of his Age. The Fa∣mily of the Lucretii was very famous at Rome, and compre∣hended the Tricipitini, the Cinnae, the Vespillones, and the Offelle.
  • Lucrius, the Heathen God of Gain; so called from Lucrum.
  • Luctatius (Catulus) surnamed Quintus, by some, and Cai∣us, by others, a Roman Consul and General of their Fleet, who in An. Rom. 512. defeated the Carthaginians near the Island of Aegates, between Sicily and Africa, sinking 50 of their Ships, and taking 70. This Loss made them desire a Peace, which was granted them, upon quitting all their Pretensions to the Isles that lie between Italy and Africa, and paying in 20 Years time, the Summ of 2200 Talents, which was the end of the first Punick War. Aurel. Victor. cap. 41. Tit. Livius lib. 8. decad. 3.
  • Q. Luctatius Catulus, the Colleague of Marius, who was Consul the 5th. time, An. Rom. 653. They defeated the Cym∣brians, who had made an Irruption into Italy, through the Coun∣try of the Grisons, and the Valley of Trent, and killed 140000 of them, besides 60000 Prisoners. The same Luctatius was en∣gaged in the Civil Wars of Sylla, and was choaked with the Fumes of Quick-lime, in a place where he had hid himself. He was a learned Man, and had writ a Book of his Consulship, which is greatly commended by Tully, in his Book De Orator. illustr.
  • * Luctacus, the 22d. King of Scotland, succceeded his Fa∣ther Corbred II. but behaved himself quite different from him; for despising the Counsel of his Nobles, he gave himself up wholly to Drinking and Whoring; no nearness of Alliance, no Reverence of the Laws, being able to restrain him from his vile Lewdness with those Women which he had a Mind to More∣over, he was inhumanely Cruel, and insatiably Covetous, the Soldiers, and young People followed his Example, so that there was nothing but Sin and Disorder. At length, an Assembly of the States being called, and speaking freely concerning the State of the Kingdom, he Commanded the Nobles, as seditious Persons to be led out to Execution; but by the Concourse of the intervening Multitude, he, and the loathed Ministers of his Lust and Lewdness were slain, when he had scarce finished the 3d. Year of his Reign. For the honour had to his Father, his Body was allowed to be buried amongst his Ancestors; but the Bo∣dies of his Associates were cast out, as unworthy of any Burial at all. Buchanan.
  • Luculius (Lucius Lucinius) a Person of great Wealth and Eloquence, he was the Son, or Nephew of that Lucullus, that was Consul with Posthumus Albinus, and after with Claudius Marcellus, a little before the first Punick War. It was he who procured to Sylla, whose Party he espoused, the honour of de∣feating Ptolomy, King of Egypt, and the same, who being in A∣sia, made himself Master of Mithridates his Fleet, by means of Muraena. All the time he was Praetor, he governed Africa with a great deal of Justice; when he was made Consul to carry on the War against Mithridates, he delivered his Collegue Cotta, whom the Enemy had shut up in the City of Chalcedon. Af∣terwards he raised the Siege of Cyzicus, took Amisa, Euparotia, Themiscyra, and divers other places; and having beaten Mithri∣dates, he forced him to betake himself to his Son-in-law Ti∣granes, King of Armenia, An. Rom. 683. The next Year, having subdued the Kingdom of Pontus, he passed into Armenia, in 685, and gained that memorable Victory over Tigranes, who was at the Head of an Army of 200000 Foot, and 60000 Horse. This done, he carried Tigranocerta, the Capital of the Kingdom with Nisibe, and made himself dreadful to all the Country. True it is, that in 687, Triarius, his Lieutenant, being defeated by Mithridates, and finding himself forsaken by his Forces, was obliged to retire. He was received at Rome as a great Conque∣ror, and his Triumphal Pomp was very magnificent; and from that time forwards, he lived in the greatest Splendor imaginable, as to Clothing, House-furniture and Diet. He was learned, and had studied Eloquence and Philosophy under excellent Ma∣sters, viz. Antiochus Ascalonita, Sisenna and Hortensius. His love to Learning, made him furnish an excellent Library mentioned by Tully. Aurelius Victor. Plutar. Orosius.
  • Lucus, whom some make the 8th. King of the ancient Gauls, reigned after Bardus II. Some think, he gave his Name to the People about Paris, who were called Lucotetiani. Dupleix lib.

Page [unnumbered]

  • 2. des Mem. des Gaulois cap. 9. Ptolom. lib. Geogr. cap. 8. Strabo lib. 4. Caesar. lib. 6 and 7.
  • * Ludlow in Shropshire, a fair, large Borough-Town, beauti∣fied with many good Edifices. The Town is strong, being de∣fended by a Wall, and a Castle; is also very populous, and of chief Note, for being the Place where the Courts for the Mar∣ches of Wales were formerly kept. 'Tis governed by Bailiffs and Burgesses, and is 136 Miles from London.
  • Ludolphus, a Carthusian, a famous Writer of his Time, and a Saxon by Nation, flourished about 1330. He writ The Life of Christ, drawn from the 4 Evangelists, (a piece in great esteem,) Commentaries upon the Psalms, and a Treatise of the Remedy against Temptations. Bostius cap. 2. de vir. illustr. Carthus. Tri∣them. Bellarm. Possevinus. Vossius.
  • Ludolphus, Curate of Suchen, who about 1335, undertook a Journey to the Holy Land, in which he spent 5 Years, a Re∣lation whereof he dedicated to Baldwin, Earl of Steinfurt, and Bishop of Paderborne. Which Travels of his are published with those of Mandeville and Mark Pole. Voss. lib. 3 de Hist. Lat. p. 798. Possevin in Appar. Sacro. Gesner in Bibl.
  • Lugdus, one of the ancient Kings of the Gauls, who suc∣ceeded Narbon, his Father. It is supposed, that he was the Builder of the City of Lyons, and that bestowing his own Name upon it, it was called Lugdunum.
  • ...

    Lugo, Lat. Lucus Augusti, Arae Sextianae, a City and Bishop's See of Spain in Gallicia, under the Archbishop of Compostella, upon the River Minho, 18 Leagues from Compostella to the East, 10 from the Ocean South, and 30 from Leon West. This was an ancient Roman City, mentioned by Pliny and Antoninus. Its hot Baths do still preserve it in repute. Long. 12. 00. Lat. 43. 00.

    The first Council of Lugo, was Celebrated in 569, to regulate the Bounds of Dioceses. There was another held in 572. It is to this Cuncil, that St. Martin of Bragua, sent 84 Chapters or Canons, taken out of the Greek Synods, and put into Latin; as likewise many which he had taken out of the Councils of the Latin Churches. Some tell us of a 3d. held in 610. Garsias de Prim. Eccles. Tlet. Collect. Concil.

  • * Lugo, a Town about 15 Miles from Ferrara in Italy, which in 1688, was destroyed by an Inundation of the River Po, in which, about 8000 Persons belonging to this Place and the Neighbourhood of it, were drowned.
  • Luithbert, K. of the Lombards, was the Son of Cunibert, to whom he succeded about 701; but being yet a young Child, he was Dethroned, after he had Reigned about 8 Months. Paul. Diacon. Hist. Long.
  • Luitprand, King of the Lombards, succeeded to his Father Ansprand, or Arisprand, in 713, and Reigned 31 Years, and 7 Months. He was Pious and Liberal, and contracted Friendship with Charles Martel, who had a great value for him. Thrasi∣mund, Duke of Spoleto, having incensed him, by entring into a League with Godeschalck, who had invaded the Dukedom of Be∣nevento. Luitprand took up Arms against them both, and for∣ced them to retire for Safeguard into the Territories of Pope Gregory III. who entertained them, and made a League with them, whereupon Luitprand took some Places in the Ecclesia∣stical State, and advanced with his Army to besiege Rome, which terrifying the Pope, he sent to Charles Martel for his As∣sistance, who, being unwilling to break with Luitprandas, ac∣commodated the Matter. After this, Luitprand entred into a League with Gregory, and restored to him some of the Places he had taken from him, after that he had subdued Thrasimund. In 742, he besieged Ravenna, and Pope Zachary composed the Difference he had with the Exarch of that City. He died the Year after in 745. Paul. Diacon. Hist. Lomb. Anastas. in vit. Pon∣tif. Baron. in Annal.
  • Luitprand, Sub-deacon of Toledo, Deacon of Pavia, and af∣terwards Bishop of Cremona, lived in the Xth. Century. He was Secretary to Berenger II. King of Italy, who, in 946, sent him on an Embassy to Constantinople, to Constantine Porphyrogeneta; at his return, he had some Difference with Berenger, who cha∣sed him from his Bishoprick, against whom Luitprand writ his Antapodosis. He took a second Journey to Constantinople, in 968, at the Request of the Emperor Otho, who sent him to Ni∣cephrus Phocas. We have his Works printed in one Volume in Folio at Antwerp, in 1640. with the Notes of Fa. Jerom de la Higuera, a Jesuit, and of Laurentius Ramires de Prado. As for the History of the Popes attributed to him, which ends at For∣mosus, it is sure, that it is none of his, as the Learned agree, nor any of those pieces that are added at the end of his Works, nor those fabulous Chronicles of the Goths, which the Spani∣ards tells us, are his, and which they publish as very rare and curious Pieces. Sigebert cap. 527. de Script. Eccles. Trithem. in Catal. & in Chron. An. Ch. 892. Ludovic. Clavitel in Annal. Cre∣monae.
  • Lullius (Raimundus) Originally of Catalonia, and born in the Island Majorca, lived towards the end of the XIIIth. Cen∣tury, and at the beginning of the XIVth. was a Person of high Knowledge in Philosophy, Chymistry and Physick, and, indeed, in all Sciences and Faculties whatsoever. He decyphered his extraordinary Genius in the Books following, viz. Generales Ar∣tium libri, libri Logicales, Philosophici, Metaphysici, Variarum Ar∣tiam libri, Medicinae, Juris utriusque, libri Spirituales, Praedicabi∣les, Quodlibetici, & Disputationum. Besides his incomparable Writings in the secret Art of Chymistry, highly esteemed by the Lovers of it. It is said, that towards the latter end of his life, he wholly dedicated himself to God, an passing over in∣to Africa, preached the Gospel there to the Saracens, by whom he was stoned in that good Work, March 26. 1315, being then 80 Years of Age; whose Body being found, as 'tis said, by a miraculous Apparition of a Pillar of Light over it, was brought back to Majorca, and buried in the Cathedral there, where, to this day, he is honoured as a Martyr. There are some, who give us a very different account of this Lully, and would make him a Magician, or an Heretick; as for the imputation of a Ma∣gician, it probably was given him from his great Skill in the deepest Secrets of Nature; but as for the Name of Heretick, that was put upon him by Mistake, as confounding him, with one Raimund of Terraca, called Neophyta, a Jew, who embraced the Christian Religion, and took the Habit of a Dminican at Arragn, where he maintained some very extravagant and strange Opinions; as, That in some Cases the Devil might be Worshipped, with the Adoration of Latria; That in great Tor∣ments one might deny God with the Mouth, so as one did but confess him in the heart; That every Sinner was an Heretick; That God loved the Evil as well as the Good; That the Law of Mahome was as Orthodox, as that of Jesus Christ; That it was impossible to observe any one Divine Precept in this Life, &c. All which errnous Opinions were examined before Pe∣trus Flandrinus, snt by Pope Gregory XI. for that purpose. Charles de Bouville life of Raimund Lully. Wadinge in Annal. & Bibl. Min. Andr. Schottus in Bibl. Hisp. Bllarm. de Script. Eccles. Bzovius in Annal. Spndanus A. C. 1360. n. 15. 1372. n. 12 and 13. Olderic. Rainald A. C. 1372. n. 35. &c.
  • Luna (Alvarez) a Spanish Gentleman, the Favourite of John II. King of Castile, whom he absolutely governed; but being puft up with his good Fortune, he abused his Power, kindled a War in the Kingdm, abused the Grandees, enriched himself by Oppression, took Money of the Mors, to hinder the taking of the City of Granada; and being Convict of those Crimes, in 1453, was Condemned at Valladolid to have his Head cut off, which was exposed in a Bason for many days, to gather a Contribution for his Burial. This was a strange sight to those who knew that in his 30 Years favouriteship, he had gathered Wealth enough, almost to equal the Riches of a King. It is told of him, that being curious to know his De∣stiny, he consulted one that had Skill that way, who told him, he should die at Cadahalso, which was the Name of a Town that belonged to him, and, in Spanish, signifies also a Scaffold, which latter, proved but too true. Aereas Sylvius Descript. Eu∣ropae cap. 47. Mariana lib. 20, 21, 22.
  • Luna, an old Town of Hetruria in Italy, famous for its Mar∣ble Mines mentioned by Strabo, Pliny and Titus L vius, out of whose Ruins the Modern Sarzana is risen, which is a Bishop's See, on the Coast of Genoua near Tuscany.
  • Lunden, Lat. Lundis, Londinum Scanirum, a City formerly of the Kingdom of Denmark, the Capital of the Province of Sca∣nia, and an Archbishop's See, with 6 Bishops under it; but in 1658, it fell into the hands of the Swedes, who, in 1668, ope∣ned an University here. It stands 8 German Miles from Copen∣hagen to the E and 6 from Lanskroon to the S. W. It is now only a Bishop's See, the Archbishoprick having been Transla∣ted, in 1660, to Copenhagen.
  • * Lundy, a small Island on the Coast of Dvonshire, 14 Miles from Hertness, 2 Miles long, and 1 broad, but so secured by Rocks, that 'tis not approachable in above 2 Places. The Ruins of the old Castle, with the Chapel of St. Helen, are yet to be seen. Here∣tofore it was cultivated, as appears by the Furrows on it, but now it is only the Habitation of Sea-fowls. It has no Trees, but a few Elders, which are almost buried in the Bird's Dung. That unfortunate Prince Edward II. being forsaken by all his Subjects, and pursued by his enraged Wife, thought fit to shut himself up in this dismal Island, with his favourite Spencer. Sir Thomas Delamere, who wrote this King's Life, saith, it has plea∣sant Pastures, plentiful Springs, and plenty of Sea fowl, and seems to have been then inhabited, tho' not in Cambden's time. It lies in the Mouth of the Severn, on the North West Soar.
  • Lunenburg, Lat. Lunaeburgum, a City of the Lower Saxony in Germany, formerly a Hans-Town, and the Capital of the Dukedom of Lunenburg. It stands upon the River Ilmenaw, about 2 German Miles from the Elbe to the S. 10 from Lubeck, 7 from Hamburg to the S. W. and 20 from Bremen to the N. E. built by Henry the Lion, in 1190, but the Castle is 120 Years older. It took its Name from the Moon, which was worshipped here till the Reign of Charles the Great. It is grown very consider∣able since 1290, by the ruin of Bardwick, a Town within 2 Miles of the Elbe to the S. It is now under the Duke of Lu∣nenburg, and is one of the strongest and best fortified Towns of Germany. Near it stands a Mountain called the Kalikberg, from the Chalk it affords, and by it are many Salt Springs, that contribute much to its Wealth. It has one of the stateliest Brid∣ges in Europe over a Navigable River, the Houses are magnifi∣cent, and the Inhabitants wealthy and numerous.
  • The Dukedom of Lunenburg is a part of the Lower Saxony, having on the N. the Earldom of Pinnerburg, and the Terri∣tories of Lubeck and Hamburg, on the W. the Earldom of Hoy, and the Dukedoms of Bremen and Ferden, on the S. the Duke∣dom

Page [unnumbered]

  • of Brunswick, and the Bishoprick of Hildesheim, on the E. the Dukedom of Mechlenburg, and the Marquisate of Branden∣burg. It is watered by the Elbe, the Aller, the Ilmenaw, and the Jetre. The principal Towns are, Zell, Danneberg, Harburg, Wimen, Gifhorn, Borchdorp, Walsrade and Ʋlizen. This Dukedom was first given to one Otho, of the House of Bavaria, by Frede∣rick II. in 1235, which Family still continues, tho' divided into many Branches. See Brunswick.
  • Lupercalia, Feasts which the Romans celebrated the 15th. of the Calends of March, in honour of Pan, whose Priests were called Luperi, and who, at the time of this Solemnity, were u∣sed to run naked through the City, and to strike the Hands and Bellies of Women with a Goat's Skin. These Feasts were cele∣brated at Rome, till the time of the Emperor Anastasius, about 496, when Pope Gelasius did wholly abolish them, according to the Testimony of Onuphrius and Baronius. Baron. A. C. 496. n. 30. & seq. Plutarch Varro.
  • St. Lupus, Bishop of Troyes, in the Vth. Century. He was born at Toal, and married Pimaniola, the Sister of St. Hilary of Arles. They afterwards voluntarily separated themselves, and retired each of them to a Monastery, St. Lupus to the Mona∣stery of Lerins, whence he was called to the Bishoprick of Troyes in Champagne. Fa. Sirmond hath published in the first Voume of the Councils of France, an Epistle of St. Lupus, and of St. Euphronius of Autun, writ in 446, to Talvisius of Angers, De Solemnitatibus, & de Bigamis Clericis, & its qui conjugati as∣sumuntur. St. Lupus went twice to England with St. Germain of Auxerre, to oppose Pelagianism, being deputed by the Chur∣ches of France. Concerning which, See Archbishop Ʋsher's Antiquitates Britannicae, and Stillingfleet's Antiquities of the Britan∣nick Church. He died, July 2. 479. St. Lupus went out of his City to meet Artila, and preserved it from the violence of that Barbarian, by accosting him in these Words, I am glad to see you come hither in health, whom I judge to be the Scourge of my Lord God, sent to punish the Sins of the People; at which saying, he was so startled, that he spared his City. Whereupon Stgo∣nius relates, That it was a common Saying amongst the Hans, that their King had been stopt by 2 wild Beasts, by a Wolf and a Lion; because St. Lupus of Troyes, and St. Leo the Pope, were the only Persons that had put a stopt to his Designs.
  • Lupus, surnamed Potospata, born in Puglia, so called, be∣cause he had the Command of the first Captain of the Guards. He lived at the beginning of the XIIth. Century, and writ a a Chronicle of the Kingdom of Naples, from 860 to 1202. This Chronicle was printed at Naples in 1626, with a Continuation, which ends in 1519, the Author whereof is not known.
  • Lupus (Servatus) lived in the IXth. Century. Aldric of Sens, sent him into Germany, where he was the Disciple of Ra∣banus Maurus; at his return, he became known to the Empress Judith, Wife to Lewis the Meek, who bestowed the Abbey of Ferrieres, called Bethlehem upon him, with that of St. Josse de mar. He was in high Esteem with all the great Men of his Age, as appears by his Letters sent to Pope Benedict III. King Charles the Bald, to Lotharius, to Ethelulphus, or Athulphus, K. of Eng∣land, and to Eginardus and Rabanus, whom he calls his Masters, to Hincmar of Rheims, and Jonas of Orleans, and other Persons of consideration. His Letters clear many Passages of his Time, Papyrius Masson published them, in 1588, and Andrew du Chesne has since added them to the IIId. Tome of the Writers of the History of France. Lupus also writ the Book of the 3 Questi∣ons, whch Fa. Sirmond, Anthony Grimbert, and Sieur Maugin, have published. We have also some other Pieces that are at∣tributed to him. 'Tis commonly said, that he died in 852, but that cannot be, because he assisted at the Council of Soissons, which was Celebrated in 853. Sigebert cap. 93. Cat. Trithem. in Chron. Bellarm. de Script. Eccles. Baron. in Annal. Possevin. in Appa∣rat. Sanmarth. Tom. IV. Gall. Christ.
  • Lusatia, a Province of Germany, called by the Germans Lausnitz, and has been annexed both to Misnia and Bohemia; but in 1623, was granted by Frederick II. to the Elector of Saxony, and confirmed to him in 1637. It is bounded on the E. by Silesia, on the N. by Marchia, on the W. by the Upper Saxony and Misnia, and on the S. by Bohemia. It is commonly divided into the Upper, which lies towards Bohemia and Misnia, and the Lower towards Saxony; the Cities of the Upper Lusa∣tia are, Gorlitz the Capital, Bautzen, Zittaw, and Iauben; and those of the Lower are, Soraw the Capital, Guben and Corbus, which last, is under the Elector of Brandenburg. Cluver. De∣script. Germ.
  • Lustrations, were a kind of Sacrifices, whereby the anci∣ent Heathens were wont to purifie any thing, as a House, a Ci∣ty, Camp, or a Person defiled by means of a dead Body, or a∣ny other piece of uncleanness. Upon this occasion, besides Fire and Fumigations, they made use also of Sacrifices. Some of these Lustrations were necessary, that is, could not be dispensed with, as the Lustration of Houses in time of the Plague, or upon the death of a Person; and others again, were done out of Choice, and at pleasure. There were also publick Lustrations, which were Celebrated every 5th. Year, in which they led the Victim thrice about the place to be purified, and, in the mean time, burned a great quantity of Perfumes. The Greeks joi∣ned to their Lustration, an Anathema, that is, a Human Vi∣ctim, whom they offered, after having cast upon him all the Imprecations imaginable. The Romans called their Country-Lustrations, Ambarvalia, which they celebrated before they be∣gan to reap their Corn; those of their Armies, Armilustria, wherein some chosen Soldiers, crowned with Lawrel, led the Vi∣ctims, (which were a Sow, a Sheep, and a Bull) thrice round the Army ranged in Battle aray, in Mars his Field, which were afterwards Sacrificed to that Deity, after the pouring forth of many Imprecations against their Enemies. Lustrations of Flocks were performed in this manner, the Shepherd be-sprinkled them with pure Water, and thrice surrounded his Sheep-fold, with a Composition of Savin, Lawrel and Brim∣stone set on fire, and afterwards Sacrificed to the Goddess Pales, an Offering of Milk, boiled Wine, a Cake, and Millet▪ As for private Houses, they were lustrated with Water, and a fumigation of Laurel, Juniper, Olive-tree, Savin, and such like, and the Victim commonly was a Pig. Lustrations made for Persons, were properly called Expiations, and the Victim Piacu∣laris. There was also a kind of Lustration used for Infants, by which they were purified, Girls the 8th. Day after their Birth, and Boys the 9th. which Ceremony, was performed with pure Water or Spittle. Macrob. Festus. Aul. Gellius. See Nundinae.
  • Lustrum, amongst the Romans, was a general Muster and Review of all the Citizens and their Goods, which was perfor∣med by the Censors at the end of every 5th. Year, so that the Lustrum contained 5 Years, whereas the Olympiad was only of four. The first Author of this Custom was Servius Tullius, the 6th. King of Rome, about 180 from the Foundation of that Ci∣ty. But in process of time, they were not celebrated so of∣ten, as appears from the Fasti Capitolini, where we find that the 50th. Lustrum was Celebrated, An. Rom. 574. Tit. Liv. Rosin. Antiq. Rom.
  • Lutgarda, or Luidgarda, the Wife of Charles the Great, a German Lady, by Nation, and a lover of Learning, upon which account it was, she had such a particular esteem for Alcuinus. She used to accompany her Husband a Hunting, and upon all Occasions shewed herself a Woman of an Heroical Spirit. She died at Tours without Children, June 4. 800, and was buried in the Church of St. Martin. Eginard. Life of Charlemaign. San∣marthan. Hist. General. Mezeray History of France.
  • Luther: See Martin.
  • * Luton in Bedfordshire, a large Market-Town pleasantly sea∣ted between Hills, 29 M. from London.
  • * Lutterworth, an indifferent good Market-Town in Leice∣stershire, beautified with a fair and large Church, which hath a neat Lofty and Spire-Steeple, 111 Miles from London.
  • Lutzen, Lat. Lutza, a small Town in Misnia, a Province of the Upper Saxony in Germany, where the Swedes won a Signal Victory over the Austrian Forces, but lost Gustavus Adolphus, the bravest Prince they ever had. This Battle was fought, Nov. 16. 1632. Lutzen stands upon the River Elster, 2 German Miles from Marieburg to the N. E. and at the same distance from Leipsick to the W. Puffendorf. hist. Sueviae.
  • Luwow, or Lemburg, Lat. Leopolis, a great and populous City of Poland, the Capital of Red Russia, and an Archbishop's See. It stands amongst the Hills upon the River Peltaw (which, with the Bug, falls into the Vistula above Ploczko) and is ve∣ry strong, being walled and fortified with 2 Castles, one with∣in the City, and the other without. It was built by Leo, Duke of Russia, who flourished about 1280. It is famous for the re∣sistance it made against the Turkish Army, after their taking of Kamienieck, in 1672. This City stands 15 Miles from Premislaw to the E. a little less from the Carpathian Hills to the N. and a∣bout 50 from Warsaw to the S. E. Lewis Liponan celebrated a Council here in 1556, by the Authority of the Archbishop of Gnesna.
  • Luxemburg, Lat. Luxemburgum, Augusta Romanduarum, a ve∣ry strong City, and a Dukedom in the Low-Countries. It is si∣tuated upon the River Else, one part of it on a Hill, and the rest on a Plain. It has a Convent of the Order of St. Francis, in which lies buried John, K. of Bohemia, Father of Charles IV. Emperor of Germany, slain by the English at the Battle of Cres∣sy, in 1346. This City has suffered much by the Wars, be∣tween the French and the Netherlands. In 1529, Charles V. took it from Francis I. of France. In 1542, it was Taken and Sacked by the Duke of Orleans, and re-taken and treated in the same manner, the Year following. It is now in the hands of the French, and stands 4 Leagues from Thionville to the N. 6 from Trier to the S. W. and 19 from Maier to the N. E. The Dukedom of Luxemburg is one of the 16 Provinces, belonging of old to the Treviri, it has on the E. the Bishoprick of Trier, from which it is separated by the Mosel, on the N. the Duke∣doms of Limburg and Namur, on the W. Picardy and Hainault, on the S. Lorrain, on the W. the Maez, and the Forest of Ar∣denna. The West part of it is barren, but abounds with Game; that, towards the E. abounds in Corn, Minerals, Quarries of Stone, and whatsoever is necessary to the Life of Man. It is in compass about 60 French Leagues. The chief Cities, besides the Capital are, Bastogne, Damvillers, Monmody, Arlon, Thionville, Virton, Yvoix, Marville, besides others, to the number of 20, and contains near 1200 Villages. Luxemburg, at first, had the Title of an Earldom only, but was made a Dukedom by an Emperor of the House of Luxemburg.
  • The House of Luxemburg, is one of the most Noble Famili•••• of Europe, for it hath produced 5 Emperors, whereof 3 were Kings of Bohemia, and hath been possessed of great Estates in

Page [unnumbered]

  • ... Germany and France. It hath also yielded 6 Queens, and many Princesses, whose Alliance hath raised the Lustre of many great Families. The most Ancient of this House that we have Know¦ledge of was Sigefredus, youngest Brother of Godfrey E. of Ver∣dun, who by Exchange got the Castle of Luxembug of Wiker Abbot of St. Maximinus of Trier, April 17. 963. whence he took his Surname, and the Title o Earl, which he left to his Posterity. This Family afterwards became very considerable about the XIIIth. or XIVh. Centuries, and was divided into 3 Branches, viz. that of Luxemburg Ligni, of Luxemburg Brienne St. Paul, and Pinci; the Heiress of which Branch the present Mareshal of Luxemburg married; but he himself is descended of the Earls of Bouteville, though he calls himself Franis Henry of Mntmorency, and hath taken the Arms of that House. The Third Branch is that of Luxemburg Fiennes and Martigues, which is also extinct, the last Male of that Family, Sebastian of Luxem∣burg, who lived in the last Century, having left nothing but Daughters.
  • Luzignan, or Lezignen, Lat. Lusignanum, or Lusinianum, a small Town of France, in Poictou, with a Castle on the River Vona, below St. Maixan, 4 or 5 Leagues from Poictiers to the N. W. towards Rochel; famous for the Valour of its Lords, who have been Kings of Cyprus, of Jerusalem, and of Armenia, and, by the Story, of Melusina. They say that this Fairy, half Wo∣man, and half Serpent, built the Castle of Luzignan, which was looked upon to be impregnable; being the same that Teligni sur∣prized for the Protestants in 1569. and which was a little while after surrendred to the French King, and the Prince of Montpensier did re-take it, after a Siege of 4 Months, in 1574. and demolished it.
  • The Family of Luzignan began with Hugh I. who was Great Master of the Game in France, in the X•h. Century; and ended in Hugh XIII. who died without Issue in 1203. But the Branch of Luzignan surnamed Ʋltramarine continued to the End of the XIIIth. Century, when Hugo III. King of Cyprus and of Jerusalem died without Children, in 1267.
  • Luzignan (Guy de) a Prince of this Family, undertook the Journey to the Holy Land, with the Christians, in the XIIth Cen∣tury. He married Sibylla, the eldest Daughter of Amaury, or Emery, King of Jerusalem, and Widow of William Marquis of Montferrat, surnamed Long-Sword. By this Marriage he got the Title of K. of Jerusalem, and lost that City, A. C. 1187. which Saladine took, Octob. 2. together with the greatest Part of the Holy Land. Afterwards Guy sold this Title of K. of Jerusalem to Richard K. of England, for that of Cyprus; which the House of Luzignan kept till An. 1473. Guy died in 1194. according to the Anonymous Author in Gesta Dei per Francos. He left 4 Sons, which died at the Siege of Acre, or Acon.
  • Lycaon, the Son of Pelasgus, Tyrant of Arcadia, who mur∣thered all his Guests. Jupiter having on a Time made a Trial of his Cruelty, metamorphosed him into a Wolf. Pausanias tells us, That this Judgment befell him for having murthered an Infant on Jupiter's Altar; and that from that Time he did eat Grass. Ovid. Metam. lib. 1. Pausan. in Arcad.
  • Lycaeum, a Place at Athens, where Aristotle taught. Pausa∣nias tells us, That formerly it had been a Temple of Apollo, built by Lycus, the Son of Pandion. But Suidas, and some others, tell us, That it was a College founded by Pisistratus, or Pericles; or rather, begun by the one, and finished by the other. 'Tis from this Place that Aristotle's Philosophy is called The Philoso∣phy of the Lycaeum: And because he was used to teach there Walking up and down, therefore the Name of Peripateticks was bestowed upon his Disciples. Pausan. in Attic. Meurs. lib. 2. cap. 3. Athen. Att.
  • Lycia, a Province of Asia, whereof one Part is now called Aldmelli, and the other Manteselli, or Briquia. It lies between Caria and Pamphylia, and took its Name from Lycus the Son of Pandion. This Province was famous for the Mountain Chymaera, often mentioned by the Poets, and by the Cities of Patara and Mira, the Birth-place of St. Nicholas and Andriaca. See Strabo, Pliny, Isidorus, Castaldus, Cluverius, and others, who mention this Country.
  • Lycophron, was the Son of Periander King of Corinth, who began his Reign A. M. 2426. He was so concerned that his Fa∣ther had murthered his Mother Lysis, that he voluntarily ba∣nished himself, and could never be persuaded to return to his own Country, notwithstanding that his Father sent for him with Design to make him his Successor, instead of his other Son Cyp∣selus. He was afterwards killed in the Place of his Retirement. Herodot. lib. 3. Diog. Laert. in the Life of Periander.
  • Lycopolis, a City in Egypt, near the River Nile. Diodorus Siculus tells us, That the Egyptians were used to worship Wolves in the Place where they built this City; which was therefore called The City of Wolves; for that is the Import of Lycopolis in the Greek Tongue. This City is now called Munia, and was formerly an Episcopal See. Ecclesiastical History makes men∣tion of one Meletius Bp. of Lycopolis, who was the Author of a troublesome Schism. Pliny, lib. 5. cap. 9. Strabo, lib. 17. So∣crat. lib. Hist.
  • Lycosthenes, or Wolfhart (Conradus) was born at Ruffach in Alsace, in 1618. He studied at Heidelberg, and made him∣self famous for his Skill in Languages and Sciences. He was af∣terwards Professor at Basil, where he died in 1661. He left behind him Commentaries upon Pliny the Youngr. He published the Treatise of Julius Obsequens of Prodigies, and continued i. As also, Compendium Bibliothecae Gesnei. De Mulierum praelar dictis & factis, &c. He begun also a Work, intituled, Thea∣trum Vitae Humanae; which was afterwards finished by Theodorus Zuingerus. Pantaleon lib. 3. Prosopor. Zuinger. in Praefat. Theatr Hum. Melchior Adam in Vit. Germ. Theol.
  • Lycurgus, the famous Lacedaemonian Legislator, was the So of Eunomus King of the Lacedaemonians, of the Family of the Proclidae, and Brother of Polydectes, who succeeded his Father. Eunomus had Lycurgus by a Second Wife, called Dionassa. He ex∣pressed the great Love he had to Wisdom, by his travelling through all the Cities of Greece and Crete; and, according to some, into Egypt also, and India, to conferr with the learned Men of those Countries. Neither was his Valour and Conduct in Martial Affairs inferiour to his Love of Wisdom; wherefore also the Spartans had a singular Esteem for him. After the Death of his Brother Polydectes, his Widow sent to desire Ly∣curgus to take the Crown upon him; promising that she would make her self miscarry of the Child she was big with, in case he would marry her: But Lycurgus generously refused the Offer, and contented himself to be the Guardian of his Nephew Char∣laus; which was in the 200th. Year after the Taking of Troy, and the 108th. before the first Olympiad. As soon as Charilaus was come to be of Age, he delivered up the Government to him. Notwithstanding that Lycurgus's Actions were very pru∣dent, and blameless, yet could not he avoid the Reports of some, who accused him of Affecting to usurp the Sovereignty; which made him leave Sparta, and retire to Candia; where he spent his whole Time in studying the Nature of the Laws and Customs of People. And being re-called again to his own Country, he reformed the Government, enacted very good Laws, which the Spartans engaged themselves to observe invio∣lably. It is said, That, for to lay a stronger Tie upon them to observe his Laws, he made them promise to be observant of them till his Return from a Journey he was about to make. Whereupon, soon after he went into Candia, where some say he killed himself, (having first had his Laws confirmed and ap∣proved by the Delphick Oracle,) lest, by his Returning to hi own Country, the Lacedaemonians might have thought them∣selves freed from their Oath of Observing his Laws till his Re∣turn.
  • Lycurgus, the Son of Pheres King of Thessaly, and Brother of Admetus. He had the Country of Nemaea bestowed upon him for his Inheritance; and delivered his Son Opheltes to H∣psipile, to be nursed and educated by her; who having on a Time laid him down upon the Grass whilst she went to direct the Epigoni, or Seven Captains, who were going to the Siege of Thebes, to a Fountain, a great Serpent seizing the Child killed it. Whereupon, Lycurgus, in Memory of this young Prince, his Son, instituted the famous Nemaean Games. Apollodorus.
  • Lycurgus, One of the Ten famous Orators of Athens, and a Person who rendred himself renowned amongst his Fellow-Citizens, as well by his just and vertuous Actions, as by his elo∣quent Speeches; who carried himself with great Incorruption and Justice in a 12 Years Disposal of the Publick Treasury of Athens. He also increased the Number of their Ships, and fur∣nished their Magazines with all necessary Provisions, and Am∣munition. He enacted several wholesme Laws, for the Good of his Country. He ordered a kind of Vying of Tragedies on the Theatre, by comparing of them together, to honour those Poets that had made the best; and by this Means to excite a commendable Emulation amongst Mn of Wit and Learning▪ To this End he also ordered Statues to be erected to Sophocles, Aeschylus and Eurypides. He drove all Vagabonds, and idle Per∣sons, out of the City. He founded a fine College, and a Place for publick Exercises; at which he was very active and excel∣lent himself, and frequently came off Victor in those Games that were celebrated in presence of the People. During the whole Time of his Administration he kept an exact Account of all his Actions; and when he was out of Commission, he affixed his Diary to a Pillar, to the End that every one might inspect and censure his Management of Affairs. Not content with all this, when he lay upon his Death-bed, he caused himself to be car∣ried into the Senate, where he gave an exact Account of all his Actions, so far as they concerned the Publick; which having been highly commended by all, be was carried home again, where he died soon after. The Athenians looking upon him as a Divine Person, consecrated the Bird Ibis to him, (a kind of Egyptian Stork,) in like manner as they had consecrated the Night-Raven to Xenophon. He left 3 Sons, Lycophron, Licurgus and Aphron, who were all cast into Prison for bad Citizens; but upon Demosthenes's Testimony, they were all restored to Liber∣ty again. Herodot. Pausanias.
  • Lycurgus, the Collegue of Agesipolis III. King of Sparta, whom he associated in that Kingdom; but he ungratefully cha∣sed away his Benefactor, and took the Crown upon him. He declared War against Philip I. of Macdonia, and his Son De∣metrius; and the Fortune of War was equally balanced between them for a long while. At last, Lycurgus was accused before the Ephori, for having introduced pernicious Novelties into the State: Whereupon, being condemned to Banishment, he reti∣red amongst the Aetolians, where he died. This was the first 〈1+ pages missing〉〈1+ pages missing〉

Page [unnumbered]

  • 〈1 page missing〉〈1 page missing〉Lysippus had also made a great Statue of the Sun, drawn in a Chariot of four Horses, which was Worshipped at Rhodes. He also made several Statues of Alexander the Great, and of all his most beloved Mistresses, which Me∣tellus brought along with him to Rome, after having subdu∣ed Macedonia to the Roman Empire. He had three Sons that were his Disciples, Dalippus, Bedas, and Euthycrates, who were all of them famous Statuaries, but the last was the most estee∣med. Plin. lib. 34. c. 8.
  • Lysis, a Pythagorean Philosopher, the Master of Epami∣nondas, flourished An. Rom. 466, and the XCVIIIth. Olym∣piad, with Philistion, one of the Masters of Eudoxus. It is supposed, that this Lysis, or his Disciple Philolaus, was Au∣thor of those Verses, known by the Name of Pythagoras his Golden Verses. Aldus Manutius published one of the Epistles of Lysis to Hipparchus, amongst those of other Greeks, which were printed at Venice. Voss. de Hist. Graec. Simler in Bibl. Gesner.
Do you have questions about this content? Need to report a problem? Please contact us.